AU2004268492C1 - Amino acid derived prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof - Google Patents
Amino acid derived prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereofInfo
- Publication number
- AU2004268492C1 AU2004268492C1 AU2004268492A AU2004268492A AU2004268492C1 AU 2004268492 C1 AU2004268492 C1 AU 2004268492C1 AU 2004268492 A AU2004268492 A AU 2004268492A AU 2004268492 A AU2004268492 A AU 2004268492A AU 2004268492 C1 AU2004268492 C1 AU 2004268492C1
- Authority
- AU
- Australia
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- hydrogen
- compound
- aryl
- group
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
- OLBCVFGFOZPWHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N propofol Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=CC(C(C)C)=C1O OLBCVFGFOZPWHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title description 101
- 229960004134 propofol Drugs 0.000 title description 97
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title description 69
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 title description 49
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 title description 49
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 title description 11
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 687
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 388
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 388
- -1 cycloheteroalkyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 217
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 197
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 155
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 154
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 146
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 127
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 126
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 124
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 124
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 123
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 98
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 96
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 75
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 69
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 57
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 46
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000003143 4-hydroxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 43
- MDFFNEOEWAXZRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminyl Chemical compound [NH2] MDFFNEOEWAXZRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000001433 C-terminal amino-acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 32
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 32
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 14
- 208000019695 Migraine disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 206010047700 Vomiting Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 206010027599 migraine Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000005415 substituted alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 10
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010010904 Convulsion Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000008673 vomiting Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000036461 convulsion Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000011240 Frontotemporal dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000000609 Pick Disease of the Brain Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000024571 Pick disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000626 neurodegenerative effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000010901 lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 208000005264 motor neuron disease Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 206
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 194
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 125
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 99
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 75
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 70
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 66
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 66
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 64
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 64
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 53
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 49
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 43
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 32
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 30
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 26
- SZXBQTSZISFIAO-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-3-methyl-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C SZXBQTSZISFIAO-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 23
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 23
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 23
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 23
- QVHJQCGUWFKTSE-YFKPBYRVSA-N (2s)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical group OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C QVHJQCGUWFKTSE-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 22
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 22
- 125000000729 N-terminal amino-acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 22
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 18
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 18
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 16
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 15
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 15
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 15
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 14
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 14
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 14
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 13
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 13
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 12
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- FYYSQDHBALBGHX-YFKPBYRVSA-N N(alpha)-t-butoxycarbonyl-L-asparagine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC(N)=O FYYSQDHBALBGHX-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 11
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 210000000287 oocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 11
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 11
- CNBUSIJNWNXLQQ-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical group CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 CNBUSIJNWNXLQQ-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 10
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 10
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 10
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 10
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 206010002091 Anaesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 9
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000037005 anaesthesia Effects 0.000 description 9
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000001294 liquid chromatography-tandem mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 9
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 9
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 9
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 9
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium on carbon Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 108091006594 SLC15A1 Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000004213 tert-butoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(O*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- FHOAKXBXYSJBGX-YFKPBYRVSA-N (2s)-3-hydroxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical group CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(O)=O FHOAKXBXYSJBGX-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 7
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 7
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 7
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 7
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010078791 Carrier Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 6
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 6
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OCXOOAMLBGDWQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N [2,6-di(propan-2-yl)phenyl] carbonochloridate Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=CC(C(C)C)=C1OC(Cl)=O OCXOOAMLBGDWQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 6
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrazine Natural products N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 6
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000012456 homogeneous solution Substances 0.000 description 6
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000001624 sedative effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 6
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PHJDCONJXLIIPW-QMMMGPOBSA-N (2s)-4-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxy]-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)C[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C PHJDCONJXLIIPW-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 5
- ADFXKUOMJKEIND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dicyclohexylurea Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC(=O)NC1CCCCC1 ADFXKUOMJKEIND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VRPJIFMKZZEXLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]acetic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC(O)=O VRPJIFMKZZEXLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 5
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 102000046014 Peptide Transporter 1 Human genes 0.000 description 5
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 5
- VFRSADQPWYCXDG-LEUCUCNGSA-N ethyl (2s,5s)-5-methylpyrrolidine-2-carboxylate;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.CCOC(=O)[C@@H]1CC[C@H](C)N1 VFRSADQPWYCXDG-LEUCUCNGSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 5
- 230000036407 pain Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000000932 sedative agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 5
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SXGMVGOVILIERA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-diaminobutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(N)C(N)C(O)=O SXGMVGOVILIERA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VCKPUUFAIGNJHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxykynurenine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC(O)=C1N VCKPUUFAIGNJHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 4
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241001535291 Analges Species 0.000 description 4
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010016626 Dipeptides Proteins 0.000 description 4
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 4
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FBVSXKMMQOZUNU-NSHDSACASA-N N2,N6-Bis{[(2-methyl-2-propanyl)oxy]carbonyl}lysine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCCCC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C FBVSXKMMQOZUNU-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 4
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ASNFTDCKZKHJSW-REOHCLBHSA-N Quisqualic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CN1OC(=O)NC1=O ASNFTDCKZKHJSW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010039897 Sedation Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 102100021491 Solute carrier family 15 member 1 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Substances CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 4
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azulene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- HRQGCQVOJVTVLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(chloromethyl) ether Chemical compound ClCOCCl HRQGCQVOJVTVLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 4
- FZFAMSAMCHXGEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro formate Chemical class ClOC=O FZFAMSAMCHXGEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chrysene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=C21 WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- VPUGDVKSAQVFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N coronene Chemical compound C1=C(C2=C34)C=CC3=CC=C(C=C3)C4=C4C3=CC=C(C=C3)C4=C2C3=C1 VPUGDVKSAQVFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 4
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YGPSJZOEDVAXAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N kynurenine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N YGPSJZOEDVAXAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000011068 loading method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 4
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GBROPGWFBFCKAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N picene Chemical compound C1=CC2=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=C2C2=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C=C2 GBROPGWFBFCKAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- FSYKKLYZXJSNPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sarcosine Chemical compound C[NH2+]CC([O-])=O FSYKKLYZXJSNPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000036280 sedation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 4
- AIFRHYZBTHREPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N β-carboline Chemical compound N1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 AIFRHYZBTHREPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZQEBQGAAWMOMAI-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-1-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(O)=O ZQEBQGAAWMOMAI-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KSDTXRUIZMTBNV-INIZCTEOSA-N (2s)-2-(9h-fluoren-9-ylmethoxycarbonylamino)butanedioic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(COC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(=O)O)C(O)=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 KSDTXRUIZMTBNV-INIZCTEOSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IXHPIPUIOSSAIS-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-3-[1-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonyl]imidazol-4-yl]propanoic acid Chemical group CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=N1 IXHPIPUIOSSAIS-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 3
- VVNYDCGZZSTUBC-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-5-amino-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-5-oxopentanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC(N)=O VVNYDCGZZSTUBC-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 3
- FUOOLUPWFVMBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoisobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)(N)C(O)=O FUOOLUPWFVMBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Ca+2] UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920002565 Polyethylene Glycol 400 Polymers 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000269370 Xenopus <genus> Species 0.000 description 3
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003474 anti-emetic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001110 calcium chloride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910001628 calcium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- VZWXIQHBIQLMPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCOC2=C1 VZWXIQHBIQLMPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QZHPTGXQGDFGEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C[CH]OC2=C1 QZHPTGXQGDFGEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000013583 drug formulation Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000001842 enterocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 238000010579 first pass effect Methods 0.000 description 3
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003193 general anesthetic agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 3
- 239000003326 hypnotic agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000004347 intestinal mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 3
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Natural products C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000003305 oral gavage Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- JLFNLZLINWHATN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO JLFNLZLINWHATN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 3
- NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenalene Chemical compound C1=CC([CH]C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002980 postoperative effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002791 soaking Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001839 systemic circulation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 3
- IRJCBFDCFXCWGO-SCSAIBSYSA-N (2r)-2-azaniumyl-2-(3-oxo-1,2-oxazol-5-yl)acetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@H]([NH3+])C1=CC(=O)NO1 IRJCBFDCFXCWGO-SCSAIBSYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-(cyclohexylazaniumyl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1CCCCC1 BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MSJVZYZBQGBEQX-BYPYZUCNSA-N (2s)-2-(ethenylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC=C MSJVZYZBQGBEQX-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CNMAQBJBWQQZFZ-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1=CC=CC=N1 CNMAQBJBWQQZFZ-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTKYBFQVZPCGAO-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-(pyridin-3-ylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1=CC=CN=C1 WTKYBFQVZPCGAO-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- SAAQPSNNIOGFSQ-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-(pyridin-4-ylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1=CC=NC=C1 SAAQPSNNIOGFSQ-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- MRTPISKDZDHEQI-YFKPBYRVSA-N (2s)-2-(tert-butylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(C)(C)C MRTPISKDZDHEQI-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WRQSUCJAKAMYMQ-YFKPBYRVSA-N (2s)-2-(thiophen-3-ylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC=1C=CSC=1 WRQSUCJAKAMYMQ-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NPDBDJFLKKQMCM-SCSAIBSYSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O NPDBDJFLKKQMCM-SCSAIBSYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FVNKWWBXNSNIAR-BYPYZUCNSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(2-sulfanylidene-1,3-dihydroimidazol-4-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CNC(=S)N1 FVNKWWBXNSNIAR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- POGSZHUEECCEAP-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(3-amino-4-hydroxyphenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(N)=C1 POGSZHUEECCEAP-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NSEFEMVEUDJWIH-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(4-hydroxy-3-phosphonophenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(P(O)(O)=O)=C1 NSEFEMVEUDJWIH-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- VXGXODOSTOUUBH-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(4-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(S(O)(=O)=O)=C1 VXGXODOSTOUUBH-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- NXANGIZFHQQBCC-VIFPVBQESA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(6-hydroxy-1h-indol-3-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 NXANGIZFHQQBCC-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- RXZQHZDTHUUJQJ-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(furan-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CO1 RXZQHZDTHUUJQJ-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- BURBNIPKSRJAIQ-QMMMGPOBSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 BURBNIPKSRJAIQ-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CRFFPDBJLGAGQL-QMMMGPOBSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1 CRFFPDBJLGAGQL-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-azaniumyl-2-cyclohexylacetate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1CCCCC1 WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VWTFNYVAFGYEKI-QMMMGPOBSA-N (2s)-2-azaniumyl-3-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)propanoate Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)C=C1OC VWTFNYVAFGYEKI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LOVUSASSMLUWRR-REOHCLBHSA-N (2s)-2-hydrazinylpropanoic acid Chemical compound NN[C@@H](C)C(O)=O LOVUSASSMLUWRR-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ITYVCUQVLKIGEY-LWMBPPNESA-N (2s,3s)-2-azaniumyl-4,4,4-trifluoro-3-hydroxybutanoate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@@H]([NH3+])[C@H](O)C(F)(F)F ITYVCUQVLKIGEY-LWMBPPNESA-N 0.000 description 2
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N -2-Amino-4-hydroxybutanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NYPYHUZRZVSYKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N -3,5-Diiodotyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC(I)=C(O)C(I)=C1 NYPYHUZRZVSYKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MFJCPDOGFAYSTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-isochromene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2COC=CC2=C1 MFJCPDOGFAYSTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AAQTWLBJPNLKHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-perimidine Chemical compound N1C=NC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C32 AAQTWLBJPNLKHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ODMMNALOCMNQJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-pyrrolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CN21 ODMMNALOCMNQJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid (2S,3S)-3,4-dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine Chemical compound OC(C(O)C(O)=O)C(O)=O.C[C@H]1[C@@H](OCCN1C)c1ccccc1 VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 0.000 description 2
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-diaminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OMGHIGVFLOPEHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydro-1h-pyrrol-1-ium-2-carboxylate Chemical compound OC(=O)C1NCC=C1 OMGHIGVFLOPEHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LRHRHAWNXCGABU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(cyclopentylazaniumyl)acetate Chemical compound OC(=O)CNC1CCCC1 LRHRHAWNXCGABU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UBXUDSPYIGPGGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaniumyl-2-phenylbutanoate Chemical compound CCC(N)(C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 UBXUDSPYIGPGGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=C21 UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CNC=C21 VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NYPYHUZRZVSYKL-ZETCQYMHSA-N 3,5-diiodo-L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC(I)=C(O)C(I)=C1 NYPYHUZRZVSYKL-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AZXBADPWXOWMKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Carboxy-tyrosin Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=C1 AZXBADPWXOWMKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PFDUUKDQEHURQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Methoxytyrosine Chemical compound COC1=CC(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CC=C1O PFDUUKDQEHURQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BXRLWGXPSRYJDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyanoalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC#N BXRLWGXPSRYJDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBTSQILOGYXGMD-LURJTMIESA-N 3-nitro-L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 FBTSQILOGYXGMD-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CMUHFUGDYMFHEI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 4-amino-L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 CMUHFUGDYMFHEI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-quinolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2CC=CC=C21 GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AZXBADPWXOWMKQ-ZETCQYMHSA-N 5-[(2s)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]-2-hydroxybenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=C1 AZXBADPWXOWMKQ-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LDCYZAJDBXYCGN-VIFPVBQESA-N 5-hydroxy-L-tryptophan Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 LDCYZAJDBXYCGN-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940000681 5-hydroxytryptophan Drugs 0.000 description 2
- QSHLMQDRPXXYEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-Hydroxytryptophan Natural products C1=CC(O)=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QSHLMQDRPXXYEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101710181800 Aminopeptidase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005695 Ammonium acetate Substances 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentane Chemical compound C1CCCC1 RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LJCWONGJFPCTTL-SSDOTTSWSA-N D-4-hydroxyphenylglycine Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@H]([NH3+])C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LJCWONGJFPCTTL-SSDOTTSWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NXANGIZFHQQBCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N DL-6-Hydroxy-tryptophan Natural products OC1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 NXANGIZFHQQBCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ASNFTDCKZKHJSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N DL-Quisqualic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CN1OC(=O)NC1=O ASNFTDCKZKHJSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- 101100532414 Homo sapiens SLC15A1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- LCWXJXMHJVIJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylysine Natural products NCC(O)CC(N)CC(O)=O LCWXJXMHJVIJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N Hydroxyproline Chemical compound O[C@H]1CN[C@H](C(O)=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IRJCBFDCFXCWGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ibotenic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C1=CC(=O)NO1 IRJCBFDCFXCWGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-2-aminopentanoic acid Chemical compound CCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUOGESRFPZDMMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-Homoarginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCCNC(N)=N QUOGESRFPZDMMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHNVWZDZSA-N L-allo-Isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHNVWZDZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N L-alpha-phenylglycine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-citrulline Chemical compound NC(=O)NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUOGESRFPZDMMT-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-homoarginine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCNC(N)=N QUOGESRFPZDMMT-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFFHZYDWPBMWHY-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homocysteine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCS FFFHZYDWPBMWHY-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- JTTHKOPSMAVJFE-VIFPVBQESA-N L-homophenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 JTTHKOPSMAVJFE-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QEFRNWWLZKMPFJ-ZXPFJRLXSA-N L-methionine (R)-S-oxide Chemical compound C[S@@](=O)CC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O QEFRNWWLZKMPFJ-ZXPFJRLXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UCUNFLYVYCGDHP-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine sulfone Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O UCUNFLYVYCGDHP-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QEFRNWWLZKMPFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-methionine sulphoxide Natural products CS(=O)CCC(N)C(O)=O QEFRNWWLZKMPFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-norVal-OH Natural products CCCC(N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LRQKBLKVPFOOQJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-norleucine Chemical compound CCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O LRQKBLKVPFOOQJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DGYHPLMPMRKMPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-propargyl glycine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC#C DGYHPLMPMRKMPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DZLNHFMRPBPULJ-VKHMYHEASA-N L-thioproline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CSCN1 DZLNHFMRPBPULJ-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- KKCIOUWDFWQUBT-AWEZNQCLSA-N L-thyronine Chemical compound C1=CC(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CC=C1OC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 KKCIOUWDFWQUBT-AWEZNQCLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VEYYWZRYIYDQJM-ZETCQYMHSA-N N(2)-acetyl-L-lysine Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@H](C([O-])=O)CCCC[NH3+] VEYYWZRYIYDQJM-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Hydroxysuccinimide Chemical compound ON1C(=O)CCC1=O NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ndelta-carbamoyl-DL-ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FCTUJQJYJQNUMX-HRDPVCSZSA-N OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(F)(F)F.OC(=O)[C@H](CS)NCCC1=CC=NC=C1 Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(F)(F)F.OC(=O)[C@H](CS)NCCC1=CC=NC=C1 FCTUJQJYJQNUMX-HRDPVCSZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910004749 OS(O)2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 108010019160 Pancreatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000031649 Postoperative Nausea and Vomiting Diseases 0.000 description 2
- WCUXLLCKKVVCTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[K+] WCUXLLCKKVVCTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101100532417 Rattus norvegicus Slc15a1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000012891 Ringer solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010077895 Sarcosine Proteins 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 240000007591 Tilia tomentosa Species 0.000 description 2
- SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triphenylene Natural products C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QVXFGVVYTKZLJN-KHPPLWFESA-N [(z)-hexadec-7-enyl] acetate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCOC(C)=O QVXFGVVYTKZLJN-KHPPLWFESA-N 0.000 description 2
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XJLXINKUBYWONI-DQQFMEOOSA-N [[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)-3-hydroxy-4-phosphonooxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl] [(2s,3r,4s,5s)-5-(3-carbamoylpyridin-1-ium-1-yl)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]methyl phosphate Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@@H]2[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 XJLXINKUBYWONI-DQQFMEOOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aceanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C=CC3=CC=C4)=C3C4=CC2=C1 JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004054 acenaphthylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 2
- SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N acephenanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC2=CC=CC=C2C3=C1 SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetnaphthylene Natural products C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001371 alpha-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000008206 alpha-amino acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019257 ammonium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940043376 ammonium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002111 antiemetic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- BVUSIQTYUVWOSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N arsindole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[As]C=CC2=C1 BVUSIQTYUVWOSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N aspartic acid group Chemical group N[C@@H](CC(=O)O)C(=O)O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012620 biological material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002173 citrulline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000013477 citrulline Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008367 deionised water Substances 0.000 description 2
- YSMODUONRAFBET-UHFFFAOYSA-N delta-DL-hydroxylysine Natural products NCC(O)CCC(N)C(O)=O YSMODUONRAFBET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-hydroxyproline Natural products OC1C[NH2+]C(C([O-])=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007831 electrophysiology Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002001 electrophysiology Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- YSMODUONRAFBET-UHNVWZDZSA-N erythro-5-hydroxy-L-lysine Chemical compound NC[C@H](O)CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O YSMODUONRAFBET-UHNVWZDZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000004675 formic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002695 general anesthesia Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000291 glutamic acid group Chemical group N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)* 0.000 description 2
- YQEMORVAKMFKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerine monostearate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(CO)CO YQEMORVAKMFKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SVUQHVRAGMNPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerol monostearate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO SVUQHVRAGMNPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010004620 glycylsarcosine Proteins 0.000 description 2
- VYAMLSCELQQRAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycylsarcosine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(C)C(=O)CN VYAMLSCELQQRAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSQIGGCOCHABAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC6=CC=CC=C6C=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 QSQIGGCOCHABAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PKIFBGYEEVFWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC6=CC=CC=C6C=C5C=C4C=CC3=CC2=C1 PKIFBGYEEVFWTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QJHBJHUKURJDLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy-L-lysine Natural products NCCCCC(NO)C(O)=O QJHBJHUKURJDLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002591 hydroxyproline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000147 hypnotic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 2
- HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000936 intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000004731 jugular vein Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C=CC=CC(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexanoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XJODGRWDFZVTKW-ZCFIWIBFSA-N n-methylleucine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC(C)C XJODGRWDFZVTKW-ZCFIWIBFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OFYAYGJCPXRNBL-LBPRGKRZSA-N naphthalen-2-yl-3-alanine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CC=CC2=C1 OFYAYGJCPXRNBL-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- PFTXKXWAXWAZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N octacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC6=CC7=CC8=CC=CC=C8C=C7C=C6C=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 PFTXKXWAXWAZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OVPVGJFDFSJUIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N octalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C2C=CC=CC=CC2=C1 OVPVGJFDFSJUIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTFQBTLMPISHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(C=C3C4=CC5=CC6=CC7=CC=CC=C7C=C6C=C5C=C4C=CC3=C3)C3=CC2=C1 WTFQBTLMPISHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- LSQODMMMSXHVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ovalene Chemical compound C1=C(C2=C34)C=CC3=CC=C(C=C3C5=C6C(C=C3)=CC=C3C6=C6C(C=C3)=C3)C4=C5C6=C2C3=C1 LSQODMMMSXHVCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LDCYZAJDBXYCGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxitriptan Natural products C1=C(O)C=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 LDCYZAJDBXYCGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940055695 pancreatin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- PMJHHCWVYXUKFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N penta-1,3-diene Chemical compound CC=CC=C PMJHHCWVYXUKFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentacene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=C3C=C21 SLIUAWYAILUBJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUVXZFRDPCKWEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentalene Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 GUVXZFRDPCKWEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JQQSUOJIMKJQHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaphene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C=C4C=CC3=CC2=C1 JQQSUOJIMKJQHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005897 peptide coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002080 perylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC5=CC=CC(C1=C23)=C45)* 0.000 description 2
- CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N peryrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=CC=3)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000008729 phenylalanine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N phenylalanine group Chemical group N[C@@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)O COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 2
- HXEACLLIILLPRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pipecolic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCCCN1 HXEACLLIILLPRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 2
- DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pleiadene Chemical compound C1=C2[CH]C=CC=C2C=C2C=CC=C3[C]2C1=CC=C3 DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 2
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LNKHTYQPVMAJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyranthrene Chemical compound C1=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=C(C=C3)C2=C2C3=CC3=C(C=CC=C4)C4=CC4=CC=C1C2=C34 LNKHTYQPVMAJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FMKFBRKHHLWKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N rubicene Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC3=C2C1=C1C=CC=C2C4=CC=CC=C4C3=C21 FMKFBRKHHLWKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-indacene Chemical compound C=1C2=CC=CC2=CC2=CC=CC2=1 WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940043230 sarcosine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000013222 sprague-dawley male rat Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006641 stabilisation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011105 stabilization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 2
- XFQQITUYUVFREJ-NSHDSACASA-N tert-butyl (2s)-2-amino-6-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]hexanoate Chemical group CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCCCC[C@H](N)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C XFQQITUYUVFREJ-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-L-hydroxy-proline Natural products ON1CCCC1C(O)=O FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005945 translocation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000472 traumatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZGYICYBLPGRURT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tri(propan-2-yl)silicon Chemical compound CC(C)[Si](C(C)C)C(C)C ZGYICYBLPGRURT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000005580 triphenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- VCGRFBXVSFAGGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1,1-dioxo-1,4-thiazinan-4-yl)-[6-[[3-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-4-yl]methoxy]pyridin-3-yl]methanone Chemical compound CC=1ON=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)C=1COC(N=C1)=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCS(=O)(=O)CC1 VCGRFBXVSFAGGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QWXZOFZKSQXPDC-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-(9h-fluoren-9-ylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(COC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 QWXZOFZKSQXPDC-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- FATGZMFSCKUQGO-HNNXBMFYSA-N (2s)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-3-[1-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonyl]indol-3-yl]propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(O)=O)=CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C2=C1 FATGZMFSCKUQGO-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZYJPUMXJBDHSIF-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-3-phenylpropanoic acid Chemical group CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ZYJPUMXJBDHSIF-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- IMUSLIHRIYOHEV-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-4-methylsulfanylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CSCC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C IMUSLIHRIYOHEV-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PYGOCFDOBSXROC-QHCPKHFHSA-N (2s)-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-4-oxo-4-(tritylamino)butanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(NC(=O)C[C@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 PYGOCFDOBSXROC-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXFXXRSFSGRBRT-BYPYZUCNSA-N (2s)-2-azaniumyl-3-(1,3-thiazol-2-yl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=NC=CS1 PXFXXRSFSGRBRT-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WJKGPJRAGHSOLM-LBPRGKRZSA-N (2s)-3-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WJKGPJRAGHSOLM-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LLHOYOCAAURYRL-RITPCOANSA-N (2s,3r)-3-hydroxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoic acid Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C LLHOYOCAAURYRL-RITPCOANSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LJRDOKAZOAKLDU-UDXJMMFXSA-N (2s,3s,4r,5r,6r)-5-amino-2-(aminomethyl)-6-[(2r,3s,4r,5s)-5-[(1r,2r,3s,5r,6s)-3,5-diamino-2-[(2s,3r,4r,5s,6r)-3-amino-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-hydroxycyclohexyl]oxy-4-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-3-yl]oxyoxane-3,4-diol;sulfuric ac Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O.N[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)C[C@@H](N)[C@@H]2O)O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)N)O[C@@H]1CO LJRDOKAZOAKLDU-UDXJMMFXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LDRWTKQWSXGSTM-LBPRGKRZSA-N (3s)-3-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-4-oxo-4-phenylmethoxybutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 LDRWTKQWSXGSTM-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVZUKWBYQQYBTF-ZDUSSCGKSA-N (4s)-4-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]-5-oxo-5-phenylmethoxypentanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 CVZUKWBYQQYBTF-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Hydroxybenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABDDQTDRAHXHOC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 1-[(7s)-5,7-dihydro-4h-thieno[2,3-c]pyran-7-yl]-n-methylmethanamine Chemical compound CNC[C@@H]1OCCC2=C1SC=C2 ABDDQTDRAHXHOC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004972 1-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- JFLSOKIMYBSASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-2-[chloro(diphenyl)methyl]benzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1C(Cl)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 JFLSOKIMYBSASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C=C2 AMMPLVWPWSYRDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HUHXLHLWASNVDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(oxan-2-yloxy)oxane Chemical class O1CCCCC1OC1OCCCC1 HUHXLHLWASNVDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZQMTCSQWUYUML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)butanoic acid Chemical group CCC(C(O)=O)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 SZQMTCSQWUYUML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MFNXWZGIFWJHMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC(C)(C)C(O)=O MFNXWZGIFWJHMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HCDMJFOHIXMBOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-1-ethyl-8-(morpholin-4-ylmethyl)-4,7-dihydropyrrolo[4,5]pyrido[1,2-d]pyrimidin-2-one Chemical compound C=1C2=C3N(CC)C(=O)N(C=4C(=C(OC)C=C(OC)C=4F)F)CC3=CN=C2NC=1CN1CCOCC1 HCDMJFOHIXMBOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)=C1 XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GEVGRLPYQJTKKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 GEVGRLPYQJTKKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNEODWDFDXWOLU-QHCPKHFHSA-N 3-[3-(hydroxymethyl)-4-[1-methyl-5-[[5-[(2s)-2-methyl-4-(oxetan-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]amino]-6-oxopyridin-3-yl]pyridin-2-yl]-7,7-dimethyl-1,2,6,8-tetrahydrocyclopenta[3,4]pyrrolo[3,5-b]pyrazin-4-one Chemical compound C([C@@H](N(CC1)C=2C=NC(NC=3C(N(C)C=C(C=3)C=3C(=C(N4C(C5=CC=6CC(C)(C)CC=6N5CC4)=O)N=CC=3)CO)=O)=CC=2)C)N1C1COC1 WNEODWDFDXWOLU-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PECYZEOJVXMISF-REOHCLBHSA-N 3-amino-L-alanine Chemical compound [NH3+]C[C@H](N)C([O-])=O PECYZEOJVXMISF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KVCQTKNUUQOELD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-n-[1-(3-chloro-2-fluoroanilino)-6-methylisoquinolin-5-yl]thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine-7-carboxamide Chemical compound N=1C=CC2=C(NC(=O)C=3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4SC=3)C(C)=CC=C2C=1NC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1F KVCQTKNUUQOELD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UFWIJKBKROBWTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxypropofol Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(O)=CC(C(C)C)=C1O UFWIJKBKROBWTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100031126 6-phosphogluconolactonase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010029731 6-phosphogluconolactonase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CYJRNFFLTBEQSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-(3-methyl-1-benzothiophen-5-yl)-N-(4-methylsulfonylpyridin-3-yl)quinoxalin-6-amine Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=C(C=NC=C1)NC=1C=C2N=CC=NC2=C(C=1)C=1C=CC2=C(C(=CS2)C)C=1 CYJRNFFLTBEQSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108010085238 Actins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004400 Aminopeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000915 Aminopeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- FRYULLIZUDQONW-IMJSIDKUSA-N Asp-Asp Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(O)=O FRYULLIZUDQONW-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010011485 Aspartame Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000167854 Bourreria succulenta Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 108010062745 Chloride Channels Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011045 Chloride Channels Human genes 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 102000029816 Collagenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060005980 Collagenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108020004635 Complementary DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010010254 Concussion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000034656 Contusions Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclobutane Chemical compound C1CCC1 PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclophosphamide Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)P1(=O)NCCCO1 CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopropane Chemical compound C1CC1 LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBSCHQHZLSJFNQ-GASJEMHNSA-N D-Glucose 6-phosphate Chemical compound OC1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NBSCHQHZLSJFNQ-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEVWYRKDKASIDU-QWWZWVQMSA-N D-cystine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](N)CSSC[C@@H](N)C(O)=O LEVWYRKDKASIDU-QWWZWVQMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010010256 Dietary Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015781 Dietary Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010015769 Extradural haematoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 1
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFRROHXSMXFLSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glc6P Natural products OP(=O)(O)OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O VFRROHXSMXFLSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010018962 Glucosephosphate Dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000012981 Hank's balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010019233 Headaches Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical compound C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010022086 Injection site pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010002352 Interleukin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000008574 Intracranial Hemorrhages Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LOOZZTFGSTZNRX-VIFPVBQESA-N L-Homotyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LOOZZTFGSTZNRX-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N L-methotrexate Chemical compound C=1N=C2N=C(N)N=C(N)C2=NC=1CN(C)C1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282567 Macaca fascicularis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 244000246386 Mentha pulegium Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016257 Mentha pulegium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000004357 Mentha x piperita Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N Muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)\C=C/C=C\C(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYCPARAPKDAOEN-LJQANCHMSA-N N-[(1S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl]-6,6-dimethyl-3-[(2-methyl-4-thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidinyl)amino]-1,4-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1([C@H](NC(=O)N2C(C=3NN=C(NC=4C=5SC=CC=5N=C(C)N=4)C=3C2)(C)C)CN(C)C)=CC=CC=C1 AYCPARAPKDAOEN-LJQANCHMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFVNYBJCJGKVQK-ZDUSSCGKSA-N N-[(Tert-butoxy)carbonyl]-L-tryptophan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 NFVNYBJCJGKVQK-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-N-methylprop-2-en-1-amine Chemical compound CN(CCC1=CNC2=C1C=CC=C2)CC=C GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010030113 Oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000017279 Oligopeptide transporters Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050005204 Oligopeptide transporters Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 240000007594 Oryza sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000007164 Oryza sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010038776 Retching Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910019999 S(O)2O Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000028979 Skull fracture Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000862969 Stella Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000002667 Subdural Hematoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010052428 Wound Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000269368 Xenopus laevis Species 0.000 description 1
- LXRZVMYMQHNYJB-UNXOBOICSA-N [(1R,2S,4R)-4-[[5-[4-[(1R)-7-chloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-1-yl]-5-methylthiophene-2-carbonyl]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]-2-hydroxycyclopentyl]methyl sulfamate Chemical compound CC1=C(C=C(S1)C(=O)C1=C(N[C@H]2C[C@H](O)[C@@H](COS(N)(=O)=O)C2)N=CN=C1)[C@@H]1NCCC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2 LXRZVMYMQHNYJB-UNXOBOICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009056 active transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005041 acyloxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005215 alkyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001949 anaesthesia Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003444 anaesthetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940045799 anthracyclines and related substance Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001773 anti-convulsant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002082 anti-convulsion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940125683 antiemetic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940082988 antihypertensives serotonin antagonists Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003420 antiserotonin agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013011 aqueous formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002014 arsindolyl group Chemical group [AsH]1C(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000005018 aryl alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005015 aryl alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N as-indacene Chemical group C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C2C=CC=C21 KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940072107 ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000605 aspartame Substances 0.000 description 1
- IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N aspartame Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010357 aspartame Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003438 aspartame Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940009098 aspartate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010040443 aspartyl-aspartic acid Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012752 auxiliary agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001542 azirines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BNBQRQQYDMDJAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzodioxan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OCCOC2=C1 BNBQRQQYDMDJAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- YGYLYUIRSJSFJS-QMMMGPOBSA-N benzyl (2s)-2-aminopropanoate Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 YGYLYUIRSJSFJS-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(trichloro)silane Chemical compound Cl[Si](Cl)(Cl)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- WTOFYLAWDLQMBZ-LURJTMIESA-N beta(2-thienyl)alanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CS1 WTOFYLAWDLQMBZ-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003833 bile salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940093761 bile salts Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000074 biopharmaceutical Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007975 buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005514 but-1-yn-3-yl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caesium atom Chemical class [Cs] TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMCUDHNSHCRDBT-UHFFFAOYSA-M caesium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].OC([O-])=O ZMCUDHNSHCRDBT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013553 cell monolayer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004700 cellular uptake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003086 cellulose ether Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000973 chemotherapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012829 chemotherapy agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019693 cherries Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PJGJQVRXEUVAFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroiodomethane Chemical compound ClCI PJGJQVRXEUVAFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L cisplatin Chemical compound N[Pt](N)(Cl)Cl DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229960004316 cisplatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002424 collagenase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013065 commercial product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009514 concussion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000599 controlled substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009519 contusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003246 corticosteroid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001334 corticosteroids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006639 cyclohexyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004397 cyclophosphamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003067 cystine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910021641 deionized water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003405 delayed action preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005690 diesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000021245 dietary protein Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000029087 digestion Effects 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 229940072271 diprivan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- FNCGNFXGKHSMKJ-QMMMGPOBSA-N ditert-butyl (2s)-2-aminobutanedioate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C FNCGNFXGKHSMKJ-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940126534 drug product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940112141 dry powder inhaler Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000005069 ears Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005538 encapsulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079360 enema for constipation Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000002118 epoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003628 erosive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003191 femoral vein Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010419 fine particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013312 flour Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004186 follicle cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002737 fructose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001156 gastric mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940045189 glucose-6-phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195712 glutamate Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002140 halogenating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003306 harvesting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000869 headache Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptamethylene Natural products C1CCCCCC1 DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004447 heteroarylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000001050 hortel pimenta Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000003840 hydrochlorides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000005554 hypnotics and sedatives Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012729 immediate-release (IR) formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007654 immersion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- APFVFJFRJDLVQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium atom Chemical compound [In] APFVFJFRJDLVQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003983 inhalation anesthetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005027 intestinal barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004673 intestinal mucosal barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108010027770 intestinal peptide-proton cotransporter Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940028435 intralipid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000002429 large intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003902 lesion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001050 lubricating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium carbonate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-]C([O-])=O ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001095 magnesium carbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000021 magnesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940071648 metered dose inhaler Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000485 methotrexate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003094 microcapsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011859 microparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002200 mouth mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000653 nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229930027945 nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010606 normalization Methods 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008203 oral pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036542 oxidative stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006179 pH buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001639 penicillamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010082406 peptide permease Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000010412 perfusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Chemical group O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001515 polyalkylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000151 polyglycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000010695 polyglycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001103 potassium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011164 potassium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000160 potassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011009 potassium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000019833 protease Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000003586 protic polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine Chemical compound C1CNNC1 USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBYHFKPVCBCYGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinuclidine Chemical compound C1CC2CCN1CC2 SBYHFKPVCBCYGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003642 reactive oxygen metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000009566 rice Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009738 saturating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010008 shearing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- XGVXKJKTISMIOW-ZDUSSCGKSA-N simurosertib Chemical compound N1N=CC(C=2SC=3C(=O)NC(=NC=3C=2)[C@H]2N3CCC(CC3)C2)=C1C XGVXKJKTISMIOW-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000020183 skimmed milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- RYYKJJJTJZKILX-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium octadecanoate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O RYYKJJJTJZKILX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010532 solid phase synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000527 sonication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000278 spinal cord Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000020431 spinal cord injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000005809 status epilepticus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuryl dichloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)(=O)=O YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002511 suppository base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008961 swelling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RYYVRFAJTNFQBC-SFHVURJKSA-N tert-butyl (2s)-2-amino-5-[[amino-[(2,2,5,7,8-pentamethyl-3,4-dihydrochromen-6-yl)sulfonylamino]methylidene]amino]pentanoate Chemical compound C1CC(C)(C)OC2=C1C(C)=C(S(=O)(=O)NC(=N)NCCC[C@H](N)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(C)=C2C RYYVRFAJTNFQBC-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TXEYQDLBPFQVAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrafluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(F)F TXEYQDLBPFQVAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran thf Chemical compound C1CCOC1.C1CCOC1 WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011287 therapeutic dose Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008719 thickening Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003553 thiiranes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004001 thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004055 thiomethyl group Chemical group [H]SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007723 transport mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940072040 tricaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FQZJYWMRQDKBQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tricaine methanesulfonate Chemical compound CS([O-])(=O)=O.CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC([NH3+])=C1 FQZJYWMRQDKBQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- JPZXHKDZASGCLU-LBPRGKRZSA-N β-(2-naphthyl)-alanine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CC=C21 JPZXHKDZASGCLU-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
Description
AMINO ACID DERIVED PRODRUGS OF PROPOFOL, COMPOSITIONS AND USES THEREOF TECHNICAL FIELD The present invention provides propofol prodrugs, methods of making propofol prodrugs, pharmaceutical compositions of propofol prodrugs and methods of using propofol prodrugs and pharmaceutical compositions thereof to treat or prevent diseases or disorders such as migraine headache pain and post-chemotherapy or post-operative surgery nausea and vomiting.
BACKGROUND ART Propofol (2,6-diisopropylphenol), (1), is a low molecular weight phenol that is widely used as an intravenous sedative-hypnotic agent in the induction and maintenance of anesthesia and/or sedation in mammals. The advantages of propofol as an anesthetic include rapid onset of anesthesia, rapid clearance, and minimal side effects (Langley et al, Drugs 1988, 35, 334-372). Propofol may mediate hypnotic effects through interaction with the GAB AA receptor complex, a hetero-oligomeric ligand-gated chloride ion channel (Peduto et al, Anesthesiology 1991, 75, 1000-1009.).
Propofol (1) Propofol is rapidly metabolized in mammals with the drug being eliminated predominantly as glucuronidated and sulfated conjugates of propofol and 4-hydroxypropofol (Langley et al, Drugs 1988, 35, 334-372). Propofol clearance exceeds liver blood flow, which indicates that extrahepatic tissues contribute to the overall metabolism ofthe drug. Human intestinal mucosa glucuronidates propofol in vitro and oral dosing studies in rats indicate that approximately 90% ofthe administered drug undergoes first pass metabolism, with extraction by the intestinal mucosa accounting for the bulk of this presystemic elimination (Raoof et al., Pharm. Res. 1996, 13, 891-895). Because of its extensive first-pass metabolism, propofol is administered by injection or intravenous infusion and oral administration has not been considered therapeutically effective.
Propofol has a broad range of biological and medical applications, which are evident at sub-anesthetic doses and include treatment and/or prevention of intractable migraine headache pain (Krusz et al, Headache 2000, 40, 224-230; Krusz, International Publication No. WO 00/54588). Propofol, when used to maintain anesthesia, causes a lower incidence of post-operative nausea and vomiting ("PONV") when compared to common inhalation anesthetic agents and numerous controlled clinical studies support the anti-emetic activity of propofol (Tramer et al, Br. J. Anaesth. 1997, 78, 247-255; Brooker et al, Anaesth. Intensive Care 1998, 26, 625-629; Gan et al., Anesthesiology 1997, 87, 779-784). Propofol has also been shown to have anti-emetic activity when used in conjunction with chemotherapeutic compounds (Phelps et al., Ann. Pharmacother. 1996, 30, 290-292;
Borgeat et al, Oncology 1993, 50, 456-459; Borgeat et al, Can. J. Anaesth. 1994, 41, 1117-1119; Tomioka et al, Anesth. Analg. 1999, 89, 798-799). Nausea, retching and/or vomiting induced by a variety of chemotherapeutic agents (e.g., cisplatin, cyclophosphamide, 5-fluorouracil, methotrexate, anthracycline drugs, etc.) has been controlled by low-dose propofol infusion in patients refractory to prophylaxis with conventional anti-emetic drugs (e.g., serotonin antagonists and corticosteroids). Propofol has also been used to treat patients with refractory status epilepticus (Brown et al, Pharmacother. 1998, 32, 1053-1059; Kuisma et al., Epilepsia 1995, 36, 1241-1243; Walder et al, Neurology 2002, 58, 1327-1332; Sutherland et al, Anaesth. Intensive Care 1994, 22, 733-737). Further, the anticonvulsant effects of propofol have also been demonstrated in rat efficacy models at sub-anesthetic doses (Holtkamp et al, Ann. Neurol. 2001, 49, 260-263; Hasan et al, Pharmacol. Toxicol. 1994, 74, 50-53). Propofol has also been used as an antioxidant (Murphy et al, Br. J. Anaesth. 1992, 68, 613-618; Sagara et al, J. Neurochem. 1999, 73, 2524-2530; Young et al, Eur. J. Anaesthesiol. 1997, 14, 320-326; Wang et al. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 2002, 452, 303-308).
Propofol, at doses typically used for surgical anesthesia, has observable antioxidant effects in humans (De la Cruz et al, Anesth. Analg. 1999, 89, 1050-1055). Pathogenesis or subsequent damage pathways in various neurodegenerative diseases involve reactive oxygen species and accordingly may be treated or prevented with antioxidants (Simonian et al, Pharmacol. Toxicol. 1996, 36, 83-106). Examples of specific neurodegenerative diseases which may be treated or prevented with anti-oxidants include, but are not limited to, Friedrich's disease, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis ("ALS"), multiple sclerosis ("MS"), Pick disease,
inflammatory diseases and diseases caused by inflammatory mediators such as tumor necrosis factor (TNF) and IL-1. A significant problem with the formulation and use of propofol is poor water solubility. Accordingly, propofol must be specially formulated in aqueous media using solubilizers or emulsifiers (Briggs et al, Anaesthesia 1982, 37, 1099-1101). For example, in a current commercial product (Diprivan®, Astra-Zeneca) an oil-in- water emulsion (the emulsifier is the lecithin mixture Intralipid®), is used to formulate propofol (Picard et al, Anesth. Analg. 2000, 90, 963-969). Unfortunately, the oil-in-water emulsion formulation causes discomfort and pain at the site of injection. One potential solution to the poor water solubility of propofol which avoids the use of additives, solubilizers or emulsifiers and the attendant injection site pain, is a water-soluble, stable propofol prodrug that is converted to propofol in vivo. (Hendler et al, International Publication No. WO 99/58555; Morimoto et al, International Publication No. WO 00/48572; Hendler et al, United States Patent No. 6,254,853; Stella et al, United States Patent Application No. US2001/0025035; Hendler, United States Patent No.
6,362,234; Hendler, International Publication No. WO 02/13810; Sagara et al, J. Neurochem. 1999, 73, 2524-2530; Banaszczyk et al, Anesth. Analg. 2002, 95, 1285-1292; Trapani et al, Int. J. Pharm. 1998, 175, 195-204; Trapani et al, J. Med. Chem. 1998, 41, 1846-1854; Anderson et al, J. Med. Chem. 2001, 44, 3582-3591; Pop et al., Med. Chem. Res. 1992, 2, 16-21). A significant problem with these existing propofol prodrugs is their high stability in vivo. This stability prevents release of therapeutically significant concentrations of propofol, particularly when the prodrug is orally administered. Accordingly, there is a need for propofol prodrugs, which are sufficiently labile under physiological conditions to provide therapeutically effective concentrations of propofol, particularly, when the prodrug is orally administered.
SUMMARY Disclosed herein are propofol prodrugs, methods of making propofol prodrugs, pharmaceutical compositions of propofol prodrugs and methods of using propofol prodrugs to treat or prevent diseases or disorders such as migraine headache pain, neurodegenerative disorders and post-chemotherapy or post-operative surgery nausea and vomiting which satisfies the above need. In one embodiment, prodrugs of propofol and pharmaceutical compositions thereof are orally administered. In another embodiment, prodrugs of propofol
are translocated across the gastrointestinal mucosa via interaction with transporter proteins expressed within enterocytes lining the gastrointestinal tract. In a first aspect, a compound of structural Formula (I) is provided:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: X is selected from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -NR11-, -O- and-S-; m is 1 or 2; n is O or 1; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O ; R2 is -OR7 or -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7]; p and q are independently 1 or 2; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R4 and R5 are attached to adjacent atoms then R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-;
R6 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R9 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R and R are attached to adjacent atoms then R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R11 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; with the provisos that: when R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]- then R2 is -OR7; and when R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7] then R1 is not [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-. In a another aspect, a compound of structural Formula (II) is provided:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: R10 is hydrogen or [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-; n is 0 or 1 ; p and q are independently 1 or 2;
each of R3, R4, R5, R8 and R9 is as described above; with the proviso that when R10 is hydrogen then n is 1. In still another aspect, pharmaceutical compositions are provided. The pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein generally comprise one or more compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII), and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle such as a diluent, carrier, excipient or adjuvant. The choice of diluent, carrier, excipient and adjuvant will depend upon, among other factors, the desired mode of administration. In one embodiment, the mode of administration is oral. In still another aspect, methods for treating various diseases or disorders are provided. The methods disclosed herein generally comprise administering one or more compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) in order to achieve a therapeutically effective concentration of propofol in the blood and/or tissue of a patient. The methods are useful for treating or preventing diseases or disorders including, but not limited to, migraine headache pain, post-chemotherapy or post-operative surgery nausea and vomiting and neurodegenerative disorders (e.g., epilepsy, Friedrich's disease, Parkinson's disease,
Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), multiple sclerosis (MS), Pick disease, etc.). The methods generally involve administering to a patient in need of such treatment or prevention a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII), or pharmaceutical composition containing one or more compounds of Formulae (I) — (XVIII). In still another aspect, methods for inducing and/or maintaining anesthesia or sedation in a mammal are provided. The methods generally involve administering to a patient in need of such anesthesia or sedation induction and/or maintenance a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII), or pharmaceutical composition containing one or more compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVHI).
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
Definitions "Alkyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a saturated or unsaturated, branched, straight-chain or cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane, alkene or alkyne. Typical alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl; ethyls such as ethanyl, ethenyl,
ethynyl; propyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl, cyclopropan-1-yl, prop-1-en-l-yl, prop-l-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-l-yl (allyl), cycloprop-1-en-l-yl; cycloprop-2-en-l-yl, prop-1-yn-l-yl, prop-2-yn-l-yl, etc.; butyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl, 2-methyl-propan-l-yl, 2-methyl-propan-2-yl, cyclobutan-1-yl, but-1-en-l-yl, but-l-en-2-yl, 2-methyl-prop- 1 -en- 1 -yl, but-2-en- 1 -yl, but-2-en-2-yl, buta- 1 ,3-dien- 1 -yl, buta-l,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-l-yl, cyclobut-l-en-3-yl, cyclobuta-l,3-dien-l-yl, but-1-yn-l-yl, but-l-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-l-yl, etc.; and the like. The term "alkyl" is specifically intended to include groups having any degree or level of saturation, i.e., groups having exclusively single carbon-carbon bonds, groups having one or more double carbon-carbon bonds, groups having one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds and groups having mixtures of single, double and triple carbon-carbon bonds. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the expressions "alkanyl," "alkenyl," and "alkynyl" are used. Preferably, an alkyl group comprises from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably, from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, even more preferably, 1 to 6 carbon atoms. "C1-6 alkyl" refers to an alkyl group containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. "Alkanyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a saturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane. Typical alkanyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanyl; ethanyl; propanyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl (isopropyl), cyclopropan-1-yl, etc.; butanyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl (sec-butyl),
2-methyl-propan-l-yl (isobutyl), 2-methyl-propan-2-yl (t-butyl), cyclobutan-1-yl, etc.; and the like. "Alkenyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an unsaturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon double bond derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkene. The group may be in either the cis or trans conformation about the double bond(s). Typical alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl; propenyls such as prop-1-en-l-yl, prop-l-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-l-yl (allyl), prop-2-en-2-yl, cycloprop-1-en-l-yl; cycloprop-2-en-l-yl ; butenyls such as but-1-en-l-yl, but-l-en-2-yl, 2-methyl-prop- 1 -en- 1-yl, but-2-en-l-yl, but-2-en-l-yl, but-2-en-2-yl, buta-l,3-dien-l-yl, buta-l,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-l-yl, cyclobut-l-en-3-yl, cyclobuta-l,3-dien-l-yl, etc.; and the like.
"Alkynyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an unsaturated branched, straight-chain or cyclic alkyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkyne. Typical alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl; propynyls such as prop- 1 -yn- 1 -yl, prop-2-yn- 1 -yl, etc. ; butynyls such as but- 1 -yn- 1 -yl, but- 1 -yn-3 -yl, but-3-yn-l-yl, etc.; and the like. "Acyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a radical -C(O)R30, where R30 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to formyl, acetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl, benzylcarbonyl and the like. "Alkoxy" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a radical -OR where R31 represents an alkyl or cycloalkyl group as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, cyclohexyloxy and the like. "Alkoxycarbonyl" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a radical -C(O)OR31 where R31 is as defined above. "Aryl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, αs-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like. Preferably, an aryl group comprises from 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably, from 6 to 12 carbon atoms. "Arylallcyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one ofthe hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl group. Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethan-l-yl, 2-phenylethen-l-yl, naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-l-yl, 2-naphthylethen-l-yl, naphthobenzyl, 2-naphthophenylethan-l-yl and the like. Where specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature arylalkanyl,
arylalkenyl and/or arylalkynyl is used. Preferably, an arylalkyl group is (C6-C30) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety ofthe arylalkyl group is (C1-C10) and the aryl moiety is (C6-C20), more preferably, an arylalkyl group is (C6-C2o) arylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety ofthe arylalkyl group is (Cι-C8) and the aryl moiety is (C6-C12). "Carbamoyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to the radical -C(O)N(R32)R33 where R32 and R33 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, as defined herein. "Compounds" as used herein refer to compounds encompassed by the generic formulae disclosed herein and include any specific compounds within those formulae whose structure is disclosed herein. The compounds may be identified either by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, • the chemical structure is determinative ofthe identity ofthe compound. The compounds may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers), enantiomers or diastereomers. Accordingly, when stereochemistry at chiral centers is not specified, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible configurations at those chiral centers including the stereoisomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure or diastereomericaliy pure) and enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures. Enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers using separation techniques or chiral synthesis techniques well known to the skilled artisan. The compounds may also exist in several tautomeric forms including the enol form, the keto form and mixtures thereof. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible tautomeric forms ofthe illustrated compounds. The compounds also include isotopically labeled compounds where one or more atoms have an atomic mass different from the atomic mass conventionally found in nature. Examples of isotopes that may be incorporated into the compounds include, but are not limited to, 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 17O, and 18O. Compounds may exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms and as N-oxides. In general, the hydrated, solvated and N-oxide forms are within the scope ofthe present invention. Certain compounds may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated herein and are intended
to be within the scope ofthe present disclosure. Further, it should be understood, when partial structures ofthe compounds are illustrated, that brackets indicate the point of attacliment ofthe partial structure to the rest ofthe molecule. "Cycloalkyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl radical. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the nomenclature "cyclo alkanyl" or "cycloalkenyl" is used. Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like. Preferably, the cycloalkyl group is (C3-Cι0) cycloalkyl, more preferably, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl. "Cycloheteroalkyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a saturated or unsaturated cyclic alkyl radical in which one or more carbon atoms (and any associated hydrogen atoms) are independently replaced with the same or different heteroatom. Typical heteroatoms to replace the carbon atom(s) include, but are not limited to, N, P, O, S, Si, etc. Where a specific level of saturation is intended, the nomenclature "cycloheteroalkanyl" or "cycloheteroalkenyl" is used. Typical cycloheteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from epoxides, azirines, thiiranes, imidazolidine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, pyrazolidine, pyrrolidine, quinuclidine and the like. "Heteroalkyl, Heteroalkanvk Heteroalkenyl and Heteroalkynyl" by themselves or as part of another substituent refer to alkyl, alkanyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups, respectively, in which one or more ofthe carbon atoms (and any associated hydrogen atoms) are independently replaced with the same or different heteroatomic groups. Typical heteroatόmic groups which can be included in these groups include, but are not limited to, -O-, -S-, -O-O-, -S-S-, -O-S-, -NR34R35-, =N-N= -N=N-, -N=N-NR36R37, -PR38-, -P(O)2-, -POR39-, -O-P(O)2-, -SO-, -SO2-. -SnR40R41- and the like, where R34, R35, R36, R37, R38, R39, R40 and R41 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl. "Heteroaryl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single atom of a parent heteroaromatic ring system. Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, arsindole, carbazole, β-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran,
isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, and the like. Preferably, the heteroaryl group is from 5-20 membered heteroaryl, more preferably from 5-10 membered heteroaryl. Preferred heteroaryl groups are those derived from thiophene, pyrrole, benzothiophene, benzofuran, indole, pyridine, quinoline, imidazole, oxazole and pyrazine. "Heteroarylalkyl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one ofthe hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with a heteroaryl group. Where specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature heteroarylalkanyl, heteroarylalkenyl and/or heterorylalkynyl is used. In preferred embodiments, the heteroarylalkyl group is a 6-30 membered heteroarylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety ofthe heteroarylalkyl is 1-10 membered and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-20-membered heteroaryl, more preferably, 6-20 membered heteroarylalkyl, e.g., the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the heteroarylalkyl is 1-8 membered and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-12-membered heteroaryl. "Parent Aromatic Ring System" refers to an unsaturated cyclic or polycyclic ring system having a conjugated π electron system. Specifically included within the definition of "parent aromatic ring system" are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more ofthe rings are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, fluorene, indane, indene, phenalene, etc. Typical aromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubicene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like. "Parent Heteroaromatic Ring System" refers to an aromatic ring system in which one or more carbon atoms (and any associated hydrogen atoms) are independently replaced with the same or different heteroatom. Typical heteroatoms to replace the carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, N, P, O, S, Si, etc. Specifically included within the definition of "parent heteroaromatic ring systems" are fused ring systems in which one or
more ofthe rings are aromatic and one or more ofthe rings are saturated or unsaturated, such as, for example, arsindole, benzodioxan, benzofuran, chromane, chromene, indole, indoline, xanthene, etc. Typical heteroaromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, arsindole, carbazole, β-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, and the like. "Pharmaceutical composition" refers to at least one compound of Formulae (I) or (II) and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle, with which the compound is administered to a patient. "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt of a compound of Formulae (I) or (II), which possesses the desired pharmacological activity ofthe parent compound. Such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl) benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethane-disulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]-oct-2-ene-l-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like; or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, N-methylglucamine and the like. "Pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle" refers to a diluent, adjuvant, excipient or carrier with which a compound of Formulae (I) or (II) is administered.
"Patient" includes humans. The terms "human" and "patient" are used interchangeably herein. "PEPTl" refers to an oligopeptide transporter protein that normally absorbs dipeptides and tripeptides (and related structures) in certain tissues, such as the intestine (Adibi, S. A., Gastroenterology 1997, 113, 332-340; Leibach et al, Ann. Rev. Nutr. 1996,
16, 99-119). "Preventing" or "prevention" refers to a reduction in risk of acquiring a disease or disorder (i.e., causing at least one ofthe clinical symptoms ofthe disease not to develop in a patient that may be exposed to or predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience or display symptoms ofthe disease). "Prodrug" refers to a derivative of a drug molecule that requires a transformation within the body to release the active drug. Prodrugs are frequently, although not necessarily, pharmacologically inactive until converted to the parent drug. A hydroxyl containing drug may be converted to, for example, to an ester, carbonate, acyloxyalkyl or a sulfonate prodrug, which may be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the hydroxyl compound.
Prodrugs for drugs which functional groups different than those listed above are well known to the skilled artisan. "Promoiety" refers to a form of protecting group that when used to mask a functional group within a drug molecule converts the drug into a prodrug. Typically, the promoiety will be attached to the drug via bond(s) that are cleaved by enzymatic or non-enzymatic means in vivo. "Protecting group" refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive functional group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents reactivity ofthe functional group. Examples of protecting groups can be found in Green et al, "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", (Wiley, 2nd ed. 1991) and Harrison et al., "Compendium of Synthetic Organic
Methods", Vols. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996). Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl ("CBz"), tert-butoxycarbonyl ("Boc"), trimethylsilyl ("TMS"), 2-trimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl ("SES"), trityl and substituted trityl groups, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl ("FMOC"), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl
("NVOC") and the like. Representative hydroxy protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those where the hydroxy group is either acylated or alkylated such as benzyl, and
trityl ethers as well as alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, trialkylsilyl ethers and allyl ethers. "Substituted" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are independently replaced with the same or different substituent(s). Typical substituents include, but are not limited to, -M, -R60, -O", =O, -OR60, -SR60, -S", =S, -NR60R61 , -NR60,
-CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -NO2, =N2, -N3, -S(O)2O\ -S(O)2OH, -S(O)2R60, -OS(O2)O", -OS(O)2R60, -P(O)(O")2, -P(O)(OR60)(O_), -OP(O)(OR60)(OR61), -C(O)R60, -C(S)R60, -C(O)OR60, -C(O)NR60R61,-C(O)O", -C(S)OR60, -NR62C(O)NR60R61, -NR62C(S)NR60R61, -NR62C(NR63)NR60R61 and -C(NR62)NR60R61 where M is independently a halogen; R60, R61, R62 and R63 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or optionally R60 and R61 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; and R64 and R65 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or optionally R64 and R65 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, substituents include -M, -R60, =O, -OR60, -SR60, -S", =S, -NR60R61, =NR60, -CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -NO2, =N2, -N3, -S(O)2R60, -OS(O2)O", -OS(O)2R60, -P(O)(O")2, -P(O)(OR60)(O-)5 -OP(O)(OR60)(OR61), -C(O)R60, -C(S)R60,
-C(O)OR60, -C(O)NR60R61,-C(O)O", -NR62C(O)NR60R61, more preferably, -M, -R60, =O, -OR60, -SR60, -NR60R61, -CF3, -CN, -N02, -S(O)2R60, -P(O)(OR60)(O"), -OP(O)(OR60)(OR61), -C(O)R60, -C(O)OR60, -C(O)NR60R61,-C(O)O", most preferably, -M, -R60, =O, -OR60, -SR60, -NR60R61, -CF3, -CN, -NO2, -S(O)2R60, -OP(O)(OR60)(OR61), -C(O)R60, -C(O)OR60 ,-C(O)O", where R60, R61 and R62 are as defined above. "Transported by the PEPT1 transporter" refers to the translocation of a molecule across a membrane of a cell expressing the PEPT1 transporter. The translocation occurs through interaction with the transporter and is energized by cotransport of H+ ions across the membrane. "Treating" or "treatment" of any disease or disorder refers to one or more ofthe following: (1) ameliorating the disease or disorder (i.e., arresting or reducing the development ofthe disease or at least one ofthe clinical symptoms thereof); (2) ameliorating at least one physical parameter, which may not be discernible by the patient;
(3) inhibiting the disease or disorder, either physically, (e.g., stabilization of a discernible symptom), physiologically, (e.g., stabilization of a physical parameter), or both; and (4) delaying the onset ofthe disease or disorder. "Therapeutically effective amount" means the amount of a compound or composition that, when administered to a patient, is sufficient to effect the desired therapy. The "therapeutically effective amount" will vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity and the age, weight, etc., ofthe patient to be treated. Reference will now be made in detail to certain preferred compounds and methods of making and administering these compounds. The invention is not limited to those preferred compounds and methods but rather is defined by the claim(s) issuing herefrom.
Compounds The compounds disclosed herein are prodrugs of propofol. A first class of propofol prodrugs include compounds of structural Formula (I):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: X is selected from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -NR11-, -O- and -S-; m is 1 or 2; n is 0 or 1 ; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-5 R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-; R2 is -OR7 or -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7]; p and q are independently 1 or 2; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl,
cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R4 and R5 are attached to adjacent atoms then R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-; R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R9 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R8 and R9 are attached to adjacent atoms then R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R11 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; with the provisos that: when R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]- then R2 is -OR7;
and when R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7] then R1 is not [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-. In one embodiment, a compound of Formula (I) is derived from α-amino acids (e.g., [H2N(CHR4)C(O)OH] and/or [HNR8(CHR9)C(O)OH]) including, but not limited to, the 20 genetically encoded amino acids and the non-coded amino acids such as, for example, 2,3-diaminobutyric acid, 2,4-diaminobutyric acid, hydroxylysine, homoserine, homoarginine, homotyrosine, homocysteine, homophenylalanine, citrulline, sarcosine, orthinine, N-methylleucine, kynurenine, penicillamine, 4-aminophenylalanine, 3-(2-naphthyl)alamne, 3-(l-naphthyl)alanine, methionine sulfone, methionine sulfoxide, t-butylalanine, 4-hydroxyphenylglycine, aminoalanine, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydorisoquinoline-3 -carboxyhc acid, vinylalanine, propargylglycine, l,2,4-triazolo-3-alanine, 4,4,4-trifluoro-threonine, thyronine, 6-hydroxytryptophan, 5-hydroxytryptophan, 3-hydroxykynurenine, 3-aminotyrosine, trifluoromethylalanine (2-(4-pyridyl)ethyl)cysteine, 3,4-dimethoxy-phenylalanine, 3-(2-thiazolyl)alanine, ibotenic acid, quisqualic acid, 3-trifluoromethylphenylalanine, 4-trifluoromethylphenylalanine, t-butylglycine, cyclopentylglycine, cyclohexylglycine, phenylglycine, cyclohexylalanine, thiohistidine, 3-methoxytyrosine, norleucine, norvaline, alloisoleucine, thioproline, dehydroproline, hydroxyproline, isonipectotic acid, homoproline, N-acetyl lysine, aminophenylbutyric acid, phenylalanines substituted at the ortho, meta ox para position of the phenyl moiety with one or two ofthe following: a ( -C4) alkyl, a ( -C4) alkoxy, halogen or nitro groups or substituted with a methylenedioxy group, β-2- and
3-thienylalanine, β-2- and 3-furanylalanine, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridylalanine, β-(benzothienyl-2- and 3-yl)alanine, β-(l- and 2-naphthyl)alanine, O-sulfate, O-phosphate and O-carboxylate esters of tyrosine, 3-sulfo-tyrosine, 3-carboxy-tyrosine, 3-phospho-tyrosine, 4-methane sulfonic acid ester of tyrosine, 4-methane phosphonic acid ester of tyrosine, 3,5-diiodotyrosine or 3-nitrotyrosine. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), n is 1 and R is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl or substituted alkyl, more preferably, R3 is hydrogen or Cι-4 alkyl, even more preferably, R3 is hydrogen or methyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), n is 1 and R3 is hydrogen, aryl or substituted aryl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, phenyl or substituted phenyl.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), n is 1 and R3 is hydrogen, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is hydrogen or [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, where p is 1. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is
[R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen, and R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen, and R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl,
4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1 and R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, R5 is R6-, R6C(O)- or R6OC(O)- and R6 is alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl. Preferably, R6 is C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl.
hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is hydrogen or [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, where p is 2. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, when R4 and R5 are attached to adjacent atoms then R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 2 and R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 2, R5 is hydrogen and R4 is hydrogen, CM alkyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. 7 7 7 hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is -OR and R is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is s hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R7 hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl.
Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R9 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. Preferably R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl and R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), R2 is
-[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 2, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R2 is -OH to provide a compound of Formula (III):
where R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), R4 is substituted alkanyl.
Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2,
-CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or
-CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl,
4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe
D-configuration. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe
D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (III), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, 5 aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R2 is -OH to provide a l o compound of Formula (IV) :
where R is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. 15 In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, 20 -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. 5 In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), the α-carbon of the N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of
a compound of Formula (IV), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IV), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is -O-, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)K p is 1, R5 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is -O-, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R2 is -OH to provide a compound of Formula (V):
where R >4 i •s hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or
-CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (V), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is -S-, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is -S-, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R2 is -OH to provide a compound of Formula (VI):
where R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-mdolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VI), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1 , R5 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R is hydrogen, Cι_ alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. More preferably, R is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R2 is -OH to provide a compound of Formula (VII):
where R is hydrogen or methyl and R is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula
(VII), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VII), R3 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1 , R5 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R3 is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R2 is -OH to provide a compound of Formula (VIII) :
where R3 is hydrogen or methyl and R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or
-CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), the α-carbon ofthe
N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. i still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), R3 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (VIII), R is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R6 is alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R7 is alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R8 is hydrogen or alkyl, R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R1 is hydrogen. Preferably, R is C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R8 is hydrogen or alkyl, R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R is hydrogen, CM alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (IX):
(IX) where R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. hi one embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), R9 is substituted alkanyl.
Preferably, R9 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2,
-CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), R9 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is phenyl, benzyl,
4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe
D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), the α-carbon
ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (IX), R8 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl, R is hydrogen or alkyl, R is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (X):
(X) R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. hi one embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl.
In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), R is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R9 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), R9 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), R3 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (X), R8 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, R8 is hydrogen or methyl, R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. More preferably, R3 is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably R7 is hydrogen, CM alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. More preferably, R7 is hydrogen.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7], q is 1 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XI):
where R3 is hydrogen or methyl, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), R9 is substituted alkanyl.
Preferably, R9 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or
-CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), R9 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is phenyl, benzyl,
4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a
compound of Formula (XI), the α-carbon of the N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), R is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XI), R8 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7 and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XII):
In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XII), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XII), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. fri still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7 and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 0, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XIII):
In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XIII), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XIII), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl and R is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, Cι-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 1, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XIV):
wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XIV), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. h another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XIV), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration.
In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl and R7 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R3 is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably, R7 is hydrogen, Cι-4 alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R7 is hydrogen. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (I), m is 2, n is 1, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, R2 is -OR7 and R7 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XV):
wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XIV), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XIV), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. Another class of propofol prodrugs include compounds of structural Formula (II):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: R10 is hydrogen or [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-; n is O or 1; p and q are independently 1 or 2;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R4 and R5 are attached to adjacent atoms then R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-; R6 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R9 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R and R are attached to adjacent atoms then R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring: with the proviso that when R10 is hydrogen then n is 1. In one embodiment, a compound of Formula (II) is derived from α-amino acids (e.g. , [H2N(CHR4)C(O)OH] and/or [HNR8(CHR9)C(O)OH]) including, but not limited to, the 20 genetically encoded amino acids and the non-coded amino acids 2,3-diaminobutyric acid, 2,4-diaminobutyric acid, hydroxylysine, homoserine, homoarginine, homotyrosme,
homocysteine, homophenylalanine, citrulline, sarcosine, orthinine, N-methylleucine, kynurenine, pemcillamine, 4-aminophenylalanine, 3-(2-naphthyl)alanine, 3-(l-naphthyl)alanine, methionine sulfone, methionine sulfoxide, t-butylalanine, 4-hydroxyphenylglycine, aminoalanine, 1,2,3,4 tetrahydorisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid, vinylalanine, propargylglycine, l,2,4-triazolo-3-alanine, 4,4,4-trifluoro-threonine, thyronine, 6-hydroxytryptophan, 5-hydroxytryptophan, 3-hydroxykynurenine, 3-aminotyrosine, trifluoromethylalanine (2-(4-pyridyl)ethyl)cysteine, 3,4-dimethoxy-phenylalanine, 3-(2-tlιiazolyl)alanine, ibotenic acid, quisqualic acid, 3 -trifluoromethylphenylalanine, 4-trifluoromethylphenylalanine, t-butylglycine, cyclopentylglycine, cyclohexylglycine, phenylglycine, cyclohexylalanine, thiohistidine,
3-methoxytyrosine, norleucine, norvaline, alloisoleucine, thioproline, dehydroproline, hydroxyproline, isonipectotic acid, homoproline, N-acetyl lysine, aminophenylbutyric acid, phenylalanines substituted at the ortho, meta ox para position ofthe phenyl moiety with one or two ofthe following: a (C1-C4) alkyl, a ( -Q) alkoxy, halogen or nitro groups or substituted with a methylenedioxy group, β-2- and 3-thienylalanine, β-2- and
3-furanylalanine, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridylalanine, β-(benzothienyl-2- and 3-yl)alanine, β-(l- and 2-naphthyl)alanine, O-sulfate, O-phosphate and O-carboxylate esters of tyrosine, 3-sulfo-tyrosine, 3-carboxy-tyrosine, 3-phospho-tyrosine, 4-methane sulfonic acid ester of tyrosine, 4-methane phosphonic acid ester of tyrosine, 3,5-diiodotyrosine and 3-nitrotyrosine. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1 and R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl. In another embodiment, n is 1 and R is hydrogen, alkyl or substituted alkyl. Preferably, R is hydrogen or CM alkyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1 and R3 is hydrogen, aryl or substituted aryl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, phenyl or substituted phenyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1 and R3 is hydrogen, arylalkyl or substituted arylalkyl. Preferably, R3 is hydrogen, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R is
[R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1 and R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or
substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R5 is hydrogen and R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R10 is
[R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1 and R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R10 is
[R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkyl or substituted heteroarylalkyl, R5 is R6-, R6C(O)- or R6OC(O)-, and R6 is alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl. Preferably R6 is selected from the group consisting of C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 2 and each R4 is independently hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, each R4 is independently hydrogen, C1-4 alkyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. More preferably, R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 2, R5 is hydrogen,
and each R4 is independently hydrogen, C1- alkyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), q is 1, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), q is 1, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), q is 1, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R9 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H,
-CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), q is 1, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolyhnethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), q is 1, and R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), q is 2, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and each R9 is independently hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl. More preferably, R is hydrogen and each R is independently hydrogen, CM alkyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 0, q is 1, R10 is
[R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, and R5 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XVI):
wherein R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, R is hydrogen or methyl and R is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. o n In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), R is hydrogen and R is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH CONH2,
-CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl, 3-indolylmethyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Preferably, R is hydrogen and R is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH , -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), R is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl,
4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVI), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1, q is 1, R10 is hydrogen, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, R8 is hydrogen, R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R is hydrogen, CM alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R3 is hydrogen or methyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1, q is 1, and R10 is hydrogen, to provide a compound of Formula (XVII):
(XVII) wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl, R8 is hydrogen or methyl and R9 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl,
cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, in a compound of Formula (XVII), R8 is hydrogen. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), R is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), R9 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R9 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), R9 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R9 is phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), the α-carbon ofthe amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVII), R3 is hydrogen. h still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1, q is 1, R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, R is hydrogen, R is hydrogen or methyl, R is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. Preferably R3 is hydrogen, C1- alkyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, benzyl or substituted benzyl, more preferably, R3 is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2,
-CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (II), n is 1, q is 1, R10 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, p is 1, and R5 is hydrogen to provide a compound of Formula (XVIII):
wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl, R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, R is hydrogen or methyl and R is hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl or substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring. In one embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), R4 is hydrogen, alkanyl or cycloalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2C02H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH,
-CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), R4 is substituted alkanyl. Preferably, R4 is -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H,
-CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2 or -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3,
-CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH,
-CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl or optionally, R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded, form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), R4 is aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl or heteroarylalkanyl. Preferably, R4 is phenyl, benzyl,
4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl. Preferably, R8 is hydrogen and R9 is hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl or 3-indolylmethyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. hi still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), the α-carbon ofthe N-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), the α-carbon ofthe C-terminal amino acid residue is ofthe D-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), the α-carbons of both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration. In still another embodiment of a compound of Formula (XVIII), R is hydrogen. Compounds of structural Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may be administered orally and transported across cells (i.e., enterocytes) lining the lumen ofthe gastrointestinal tract. While not wishing to be bound by any particular transport mechanism, some ofthe compounds of structural Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may be substrates for the proton-coupled intestinal peptide transport system ("PEPT1") (Leibach et al, Annu. Rev. Nutr. 1996, 16, 99-119) which, typically mediates the cellular uptake of small intact peptides consisting of two or three amino acids that are derived from the digestion of dietary proteins, the intestine, where small peptides are not effectively absorbed by passive diffusion, PEPT1 may act as a vehicle for their effective uptake across the apical membrane ofthe gastric mucosa. Methods for determining whether compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) serve as substrates for the PEPT1 transporter are disclosed in Example 131 herein (see Section 5).
In vitro systems, which use cells engineered to heterologously express the transport system, or cell-lines that endogenously express the transporter (e.g. Caco-2 cells) may be used to assay transport of compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) by PEPT1 transporter. Standard methods for evaluating the enzymatic conversion of propofol prodrug compounds to propofol in vitro are disclosed in Example 132 herein. Oral administration of propofol prodrug compounds to rats and monkeys is described in Examples 134 and 135 respectively.
Synthesis of Propofol Prodrug Compounds The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may be obtained via the synthetic methods illustrated in Schemes 1-10. Starting materials useful for preparing these compounds and intermediates thereof are commercially available or can be prepared by well-known synthetic methods (Harrison et al., "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods", Vols. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996); "Beilstein Handbook of Organic Chemistry," Beilstein Institute of Organic Chemistry, Frankfurt, Germany; Feiser et al,
"Reagents for Organic Synthesis," Volumes 1-17, Wiley Interscience; Trost et al, "Comprehensive Organic Synthesis," Pergamon Press, 1991; "Theilheimer's Synthetic Methods of Organic Chemistry," Volumes 1-45, Karger, 1991; March, "Advanced Organic Chemistry," Wiley Interscience, 1991; Larock "Comprehensive Organic Transformations," VCH Publishers, 1989; Paquette, "Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis," John
Wiley & Sons, 1995). Other methods for synthesis ofthe compounds described herein and/or starting materials are either described in the art or will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan. Accordingly, the methods presented in Schemes 1-10 herein are illustrative rather than comprehensive. Certain amino acid building blocks useful for the preparation of compounds of
Formula (I) are illustrated in Scheme 1. Amino acids of either L- or D- stereochemistry may be used in these reactions. Compound (2) is a protected aspartic or glutamic acid residue, where the protecting groups Pg1 and Pg2 are removable under orthogonal conditions. Non-limiting examples of useful protecting groups for the nitrogen atom include tert-butyloxycarbonyl (Boc), benzyloxycarbonyl (CBz) and
9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl (Fmoc) moieties, while those for the carboxyl group include tert-butyl, benzyl and 9-fluorenylmethyl esters. Nitrogen protected amino acid residues
may be conveniently activated for coupling via conversion to their NHS esters, as illustrated by the preparation of compounds (7) and (8).
Scheme 1
A method for preparing a compound of Formula (I) where n is 0, m is 1 or 2, X is a bond, R1 is [H2N(CHR)C(O)]- and R2 is OH, i.e., compound (10), is illustrated in Scheme 2. Compound (4) is reacted either with active ester (7) or protected amino acid (6) in the
presence of a peptide coupling agent to afford intermediate (9), which upon deprotection yields compound (10). Scheme 2
In a similar fashion, a method for preparing a compound of Formula (I) where n is 0, m is 1 or 2, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen and R2 is -[NH(CHR)C(O)OH], i.e., compound (13), is illustrated in Scheme 3. Compound (11) is reacted either with active ester (8) or protected amino acid (5) in the presence of a peptide coupling agent to afford intermediate (12), which upon deprotection yields compound (13).
Scheme 3
(12) Deprotection 1
(13) Compounds of Formula (I) may also be prepared via solid-phase synthesis methods, as is illustrated in Scheme 4 below for the preparation of compounds (10) and (13). Scheme 4
(15) 3. Cleave
Compounds of Formula (I) where n is 0, m is 1, X is O, R1 is [H2N(CHR)C(O)]- and R2 is OH, i.e., compound (18), may be prepared by methods illustrated in Scheme 5.
Propofol is converted to the chloroformate derivative (16) by treatment with a phosgene equivalent and then reacted with serine dipeptide (17). Deprotection affords the propofol carbonate compound (18).
Scheme 5
Compounds of Formula (I) where n is 1, m is 1 or 2, X is a bond, R , 1 is, [H2N(CHR)C(O)]- and R2 is OH, i.e., compound (23), may be prepared by methods illustrated in Scheme 6. The protected aspartate or glutamate dipeptide (19) is treated with the gem-dialkylating agent (20) in the presence of a base or metal promoter agent (typically a soluble Ag+ or Hg2+ salt) to afford intermediate (21). Displacement ofthe second leaving group X2 from (21) by propofol generates acyloxyalkyl ether (22), which upon deprotection affords the desired compound (23). If X2 in (27) is SR (e.g., thiomethyl), activation by treatment with sulfuryl chloride or similar halogenating agent precedes displacement by propofol to generate compound (22).
Scheme 6
Deprotect
Alternatively, compound (22) may be prepared by first generating the haloalkyl (or thioalkyl) propofol ether (24), then displacing the leaving group X2 with the carboxylate anion of dipeptide (19), as shown in Scheme 7.
Scheme 7
(24)
(24) (19) (22) Base or promoter
hi an analogous manner, compounds of Formula (I) where n is 1, m is 1 or 2, X is a bond, R1 is hydrogen, and R2 is -[NH(CHR)C(O)OH], i.e., compound (28), maybe prepared as illustrated in Scheme 8. Scheme 8
Deprotect
(24) (25) (27) Base or promoter Compounds of Formula (II) where n is 0, q is 1, and R10 is [H2N(CHR)C(O)]-, i.e., compound (30), may be prepared according to methods illustrated in Scheme 9.
Scheme 9
1. Deprotect 2. Couple (6) 3. Deprotect
Compounds of Formula (II) where n is 1, q is 1, and R10 is hydrogen, i.e., compound (33), and where n is 1, q is 1, and R10 is [H2N(CHR)C(O)]-, i.e., compound (34), may be prepared according to methods illustrated in Scheme 10. Synthesis of intermediate (32) proceeds either via haloalkyl ester (31) or haloalkyl ether (24) as previously described. Scheme 10 (6) + (24)
Deprotect
(34) (33)
Therapeutic/Prophylactic Uses and Methods of Administration The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII), as described herein, may be used to treat and/or prevent migraine in patients. The methods comprise administering to a patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) to treat and/or prevent migraine. In the therapeutic methods herein, a therapeutically effective amount of the compound is administered to a patient suffering from a migraine headache. In the prophylactic methods herein, a therapeutically effective amount ofthe compound is administered to a patient at risk of developing a migraine. In one embodiment, the compounds are administered orally to treat and/or prevent migraine. However, in other embodiments, the compounds are administered parenterally
(e.g., via inhalation or injection). In one embodiment, the compounds are administered in amounts of between about 10 mg to about 4 g to treat or prevent migraine. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be used as anti-emetics and can be administered to patients at risk of vomiting and/or who are nauseous. For example, the compounds may be administered to patients that are being concurrently treated with various chemotherapy agents and/or surgical procedures, which induce nausea, in order to treat and/or prevent nausea and vomiting. Typically, a therapeutically effective amount ofthe compound is administered to a patient to treat and/or prevent nausea and vomiting. In one embodiment, the compounds are administered orally to treat and/or prevent nausea or vomiting. However, in other embodiments, the compounds are administered parenterally (e.g., via inhalation or injection to treat and/or prevent nausea or vomiting. In one embodiment, the compounds are administered in amounts of between about 10 mg to about 4 g to treat and/or prevent nausea or vomiting. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be used as hypnotic agents to induce and/or maintain general anesthesia and/or as a sedative. Typically, a therapeutically effective amount ofthe compound is administered to a patient to induce hypnosis, anesthesia and/or sedation. In one embodiment, the compounds are administered intravenously when used as a general anesthetic, hi another embodiment, the compounds are administered by inhalation. The compounds may be formulated by methods used to formulate propofol, which are well lαiown in the art. In one embodiment, compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) that are water soluble may be formulated as an injectable aqueous solution, which contains significantly
less emulsifiers or solubilizers than used in aqueous formulations of propofol, thereby avoiding discomfort at the site of injection. In one embodiment, the compounds are administered orally in amounts of about 10 mg to 4 g daily when used as a sedative (e.g., for the treatment of anxiety conditions). However, in another embodiment, the compounds may also be administered by inhalation, intravenously or intramuscularly when used as a sedative. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may be administered in similar amounts and in the same schedule as described in the art for propofol. In one embodiment, dosage levels ofthe compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) for producing general anesthesia, maintaining anesthesia and producing a sedative effect are as described in the art for propofol. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be used to inhibit oxidation in biological materials. The methods involve contacting the biological material with an effective amount ofthe compound. In therapeutic methods herein, a therapeutically effective amount ofthe compound is administered to a patient suffering from a pathological condition treated by inhibition of oxidation. In prophylactic methods herein, a therapeutically effective amount ofthe compound is administered to a patient at risk of developing a disease as a result of exposure to oxidative stress. The compounds may find particular use in preventing and/or treating oxidation in disorders ofthe central nervous system that involve an inflammatory component. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may be used to treat and/or prevent neurodegenerative conditions ofthe nervous system, which include, but are not limited to, Friedrich's disease, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), multiple sclerosis (MS) and Pick disease. In one embodiment, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound (e.g. , between about 10 mg to about 4 g daily) is orally administered to treat and/or prevent chronic neurodegenerative diseases. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be used to treat and/or prevent trauma to the central nervous system such as, for example, skull fracture and its resulting edema, concussion, contusion, brain hemorrhages, shearing lesions, subdural and epidural hematoma, and spinal cord injury (e.g., mechanical injury due to compression or flexion of the spinal cord). In one embodiment, a compound is parenterally admimstered by intravenous injection or injection directly into the central nervous system (i.e., intrathecally
("IT") or into the brain) to treat and/or prevent traumatic conditions ofthe central nervous system. In another embodiment, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound (e.g., between about 25 mg to about 500 mg TV or IM and between about 5 mg to about 100 mg IT) are administered to treat and/or prevent traumatic conditions ofthe central nervous system. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be used as anti-convulsives to treat and/or prevent seizures (e.g., epileptic seizures). Methods for treating and/or preventing convulsions comprise administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound to a patient in need of such treatment. In one embodiment, the compounds are admimstered orally to treat and/or prevent convulsions. In another embodiment, the compounds are parenterally administered to treat and/or prevent convulsions. In still another embodiment, the compounds are administered in amounts of between about 10 mg to about 4 g daily to treat and/or prevent convulsions. When used to treat and/or prevent the above disease or disorders compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may be administered or applied singly, or in combination with other agents. The compounds and/or compositions may also be administered or applied singly, or in combination with other pharmaceutically active agents, including other compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII). Provided herein are methods of treatment and prophylaxis by administering to a patient a therapeutically effective amount of a composition or compound of Formulae (I) -
(XVIII). The patient may be an animal, is more preferably, a mammal and even more preferably, a human. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof are preferably admimstered orally. The compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof may also be administered by any other convenient route, for example, by infusion or bolus injection, by absorption through epithelial or mucocutaneous linings (e.g., oral mucosa, rectal and intestinal mucosa, etc.). Administration can be systemic or local. Various delivery systems are known, (e.g., encapsulation in liposomes, microparticles, microcapsules, capsules, etc.) that can be used to administer a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition. Methods of administration include, but are not limited to, intradermal, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravenous, subcutaneous, intranasal, epidural, oral, sublingual, intranasal, intracerebral, intravaginal, transdermal, rectally, by inhalation, or topically, particularly to the ears, nose, eyes, or skin.
In specific embodiments, it may be desirable to administer one or more compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof locally to the area in need of treatment. This may be achieved, for example, and not by way of limitation, by local infusion during surgery, topical application, e.g., in conjunction with a wound dressing after surgery, by injection, by means of a catheter, by means of a suppository, or by means of an implant, said implant being of a porous, non-porous, or gelatinous material, including membranes, such as sialastic membranes or fibers, i one embodiment, administration can be by direct injection at the site (or former site) of cancer or arthritis. In certain embodiments, it may be desirable to introduce one or more compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions thereof into the central nervous system by any suitable route, including intraventricular, intrathecal and epidural injection, Intraventricular injection may be facilitated by an intraventricular catheter, for example, attached to a reservoir, such as an Ommaya reservoir. In one embodiment, the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions can be delivered via sustained release systems, preferably oral sustained release systems, hi one embodiment, a pump may be used (Langer, supra; Sefton, 1987, CRC Grit RefBiomed Eng. 14:201; Saudek et al, 1989, N Engl JMed. 321:574). In another embodiment, polymeric materials can be used (see "Medical Applications of Controlled Release," Langer and Wise (eds.), CRC Pres., Boca Raton, Florida (1974); "Controlled Drug Bioavailability," Drug Product Design and Performance, Smolen and Ball
(eds.), Wiley, New York (1984); Langer et al, 1983, J Macromol. Sci. Rev. Macromol Chem. 23:61; Levy et al, 1985, Science 228: 190; During et al, 1989, Ann. Neurol 25:351; Howard et al, 1989, J. Neurosurg. 71 :105). hi still another embodiment, polymeric materials are used for oral sustained release delivery. Preferred polymers include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and hydroxyethylcellulose (most preferred, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose). Other preferred cellulose ethers have been described (Alderman, Int. J. Pharm. Tech. & Prod. Mfr. 1984, 5(3) 1-9). Factors affecting drug release are well known to the skilled artisan and have been described in the art (Bamba et al, Int. J. Pharm. 1979, 2, 307). In still another embodiment, enteric-coated preparations can be used for oral sustained release administration. Preferred coating materials include polymers with a pH-dependent solubility (i.e., pH-controlled release), polymers with a slow or
pH-dependent rate of swelling, dissolution or erosion (i.e., time-controlled release), polymers that are degraded by enzymes (i.e., enzyme-controlled release) and polymers that form firm layers that are destroyed by an increase in pressure (i.e., pressure-controlled release). In still another embodiment, osmotic delivery systems are used for oral sustained release administration (Verma et al, DrugDev. Ind. Pharm. 2000, 26:695-708). In a preferred embodiment, OROS™ osmotic devices are used for oral sustained release delivery devices (Theeuwes et al, United States Patent No. 3,845,770; Theeuwes et al, United States Patent No. 3,916,899). For administration by inhalation, a compound may be conveniently delivered to the lung by a number of different devices. For example, a Metered Dose Inhaler ("MDI") which utilizes canisters that contain a suitable low boiling propellant, e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotefrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas may be used to deliver compounds directly to the lung. . Alternatively, a Dry Powder Inhaler ("DPI)" device may be used to administer a compound to the lung (See, e.g., Raleigh et al., Proc. Amer. Assoc. Cancer Research Annual Meeting 1999, 40, 397). DPI devices typically use a mechanism such as a burst of gas to create a cloud of dry powder inside a container, which may then be inhaled by the patient and are well known in the art and may be purchased from a number of commercial sources. A popular variation is the multiple dose DPI ("MDDPI") system, which allows for the delivery of more than one therapeutic dose. For example, capsules and cartridges of gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of a compound and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch for these systems. Another type of device that may be used to deliver a compound to the lung is a liquid spray device supplied, for example, by Aradigm Corporation, Hayward, CA. Liquid spray systems use extremely small nozzle holes to aerosolize liquid drug formulations that may then be directly inhaled into the lung. In one embodiment, a nebulizer device is used to deliver a compound to the lung. Nebulizers create aerosols from liquid drug formulations by using, for example, ultrasonic energy to form fine particles that may be readily inhaled (e.g., Verschoyle et al, British J.
Cancer 1999, 80, Suppl. 2, 96; Armer et al, United States Patent No. 5,954,047; van der Linden et al, United States Patent No. 5,950,619; van der Linden et al, United States Patent No. 5,970,974).
In another embodiment, an electrohydrodynamic ("EHD") aerosol device is used to deliver a compound to the lung. EHD aerosol devices use electrical energy to aerosolize liquid drug solutions or suspensions (see e.g., Noakes et al, United States Patent No. 4,765,539; Coffee, United States Patent No. 4,962,885; Coffee, International Publication No., WO 94/12285; Coffee, International Publication No., WO 94/14543; Coffee,
International Publication No., WO 95/26234, Coffee, International Publication No., WO 95/26235, Coffee, International Publication No., WO 95/32807). The electrochemical properties of a compound may be important parameters to optimize when delivering the compound to the lung with an EHD aerosol device, and such optimization is routinely performed by one of skill in the art. EHD aerosol devices may more efficiently deliver drugs to the lung than existing pulmonary delivery technologies. Other methods of intra-pulmonary delivery of a compound will be known to the skilled artisan. The compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVTII) and/or compositions containing such compounds preferably provide therapeutic or prophylactic levels of propofol upon in vivo administration to a patient. While not wishing to bound by theory, the promoiety or promoieties ofthe compounds may be cleaved either chemically and/or enzymatically. One or more enzymes present in the stomach, intestinal lumen, intestinal tissue, blood, liver, brain or any other suitable tissue of a mammal may enzymatically cleave the promoiety or promoieties ofthe administered compounds. While not wishing to bound by theory, the promoiety or promoieties of the compounds may be cleaved prior to absorption by the gastrointestinal tract (e.g., within the stomach or intestinal lumen) and/or after absorption by the gastrointestinal tract (e.g., in intestinal tissue, blood, liver or other suitable tissue of a mammal). Preferably, propofol remains conjugated to a promoiety during transit across the intestinal mucosal barrier to provide protection from presystemic metabolism. In one embodiment, the compounds are essentially not metabolized to propofol within enterocytes, but are metabolized to the parent drug within the systemic circulation. Cleavage of the promoiety or promoieties ofthe compounds after absoφtion by the gastrointestinal tract may allow these prodrugs to be absorbed into the systemic circulation either by active transport, passive diffusion or by a mixture of both active and passive processes. In one embodiment, the compounds are actively absorbed through interaction with the intestinal peptide transporter PEPT1. Cleavage ofthe promoiety or promoieties ofthe compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) after absorption by the gastrointestinal tract, may allow these prodrugs to be
absorbed into the systemic circulation from the large intestine. In one embodiment, the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) are preferably administered as sustained release systems. In another embodiment, the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions are delivered by oral sustained release administration. Preferably, in this embodiment, the compounds and/or pharmaceutical compositions are administered twice per day (more preferably, once per day).
Pharmaceutical Compositions The present pharmaceutical compositions contain a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII), preferably, in purified form, together with a suitable amount of a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle, so as to provide the form for proper administration to a patient. When administered intravenously to a patient, the compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles are preferably sterile. Water is a preferred vehicle when a compound is administered intravenously. Saline solutions and aqueous dextrose and glycerol solutions can also be employed as liquid vehicles, particularly for injectable solutions. Suitable pharmaceutical vehicles also include excipients such as starch, glucose, lactose, sucrose, gelatin, malt, rice, flour, chalk, silica gel, sodium stearate, glycerol monostearate, talc, sodium chloride, dried skim milk, glycerol, propylene, glycol, water, ethanol and the like. The present compositions, if desired, can also contain minor amounts of wetting or emulsifying agents, or pH buffering agents. In addition, auxiliary, stabilizing, thickening, lubricating and coloring agents may be used. Pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formulae (I) or (II) may be manufactured by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or lyophilizing processes.
Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients or auxiliaries, which facilitate processing of compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. The present pharmaceutical compositions can take the form of solutions, suspensions, emulsion, tablets, pills, pellets, capsules, capsules containing liquids, powders, sustained-release formulations, suppositories, emulsions, aerosols, sprays, suspensions, or any other form suitable for use. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutically acceptable
vehicle is a capsule (see e.g., Grosswald et al, United States Patent No. 5,698,155). Other examples of suitable pharmaceutical vehicles have been described in the art (see Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Philadelphia College of Pharmacy and Science, 19th Edition, 1995). Preferred pharmaceutical compositions are formulated for oral delivery. Pharmaceutical compositions for oral delivery may be in the form of tablets, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, granules, powders, emulsions, capsules, syrups, or elixirs, for example. Orally administered pharmaceutical compositions may contain one or more optional agents, for example, sweetening agents such as fructose, aspartame or saccharin, flavoring agents such as peppermint, oil of wmtergreen, or cherry coloring agents and preserving agents, to provide a pharmaceutically palatable preparation. Moreover, where in tablet or pill form, the pharmaceutical compositions may be coated to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract, thereby providing a sustained action over an extended period of time. Selectively permeable membranes surrounding an osmotically active driving compound are also suitable for orally administered compounds and pharmaceutical compositions. In these later platforms, fluid from the environment surrounding the capsule is imbibed by the driving compound, which swells to displace the agent or agent composition through an aperture. These delivery platforms can provide an essentially zero order delivery profile as opposed to the spiked profiles of immediate release formulations. A time delay material such as glycerol monostearate or glycerol stearate may also be used. Oral pharmaceutical compositions can include standard vehicles such as mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharine, cellulose, magnesium carbonate, etc. Such vehicles are preferably of pharmaceutical grade. For oral liquid preparations such as, for example, suspensions, elixirs and solutions, suitable carriers, excipients or diluents include water, saline, alkyleneglycols (e.g., propylene glycol), polyalkylene glycols (e.g., polyethylene glycol) oils, alcohols, slightly acidic buffers between pH 4 and pH 6 (e.g., acetate, citrate, ascorbate at between about 5 mM to about 50 mM), etc. Additionally, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents, bile salts, acylcarnitines and the like may be added. A compound of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be formulated in rectal or vaginal pharmaceutical compositions such as suppositories or retention enemas, e.g., containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides. In addition to the formulations described previously, a compound of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may
be administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. Thus, for example, a compound may be formulated with suitable polymeric or hydrophobic materials (for example as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange resins, or as sparingly soluble derivatives, for example, as a sparingly soluble salt. When a compound of Formulae (I) - (XVIII) is acidic, it may be included in any of the above-described formulations as the free acid, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate, hydrate or N-oxide. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts substantially retain the activity ofthe free acid, may be prepared by reaction with bases and tend to be more soluble in aqueous and other protic solvents than the corresponding free acid form. Liquid drug formulations suitable for use with nebulizers and liquid spray devices and EHD aerosol devices will typically include a compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Preferably, the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier is a liquid such as alcohol, water, polyethylene glycol or a perfluorocarbon. Optionally, another material may be added to alter the aerosol properties ofthe solution or suspension ofthe compounds. Preferably, this material is liquid such as an alcohol, glycol, polyglycol or a fatty acid.
Other methods of formulating liquid drug solutions or suspension suitable for use in aerosol devices are known to those of skill in the art (e.g., Biesalski, United States Patent No. 5,112,598; Biesalski, United States Patent No. 5,556,611).
Combination Therapy In certain embodiments, the compounds of Formulae I) — (XVIII) can be used in combination therapy with at least one other therapeutic agent. The compound and the other therapeutic agent(s) can act additively or, more preferably, synergistically. a preferred embodiment, a composition comprising a propofol prodrug compound is administered concurrently with the administration of another therapeutic agent, such as for example, another sedative, hypnotic agent or anesthetic agent (e.g., propofol), which can be part of the same composition as the propofol prodrug compound or a different composition, hi another embodiment, a composition comprising a propofol prodrug compound is administered prior or subsequent to administration of another therapeutic agent, such as, for example, another sedative, hypnotic agent or anesthetic agent, (e.g., propofol).
Examples The invention is further defined by reference to the following examples, which describe preparation of compounds of Formulae (I) - (XVIII), compositions containing such compounds and assays for using such compounds and compositions. It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that many modifications, both to materials and methods, may be practiced without departing from the scope ofthe invention. In the examples below, the following abbreviations have the following meanings. If an abbreviation is not defined, it has its generally accepted meaning.
Aib α-aminoisobutyric acid Atm atmosphere Boc tert-butyloxycarbonyl Bzl benzyl Cbz carbobenzyloxy Dap L-2,3-diaminopropionic acid DCC dicyclohexylcarbodiimide DMAP 4-N,N-dimethylaminopyridme DMEM Dulbecco's minimun eagle medium DMF NN-dimethylformamide DMSO dimethylsulfoxide Fmoc 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl g gram h hour HBSS Hank's buffered saline solution L liter LC/MS liquid chromatography/mass spectroscopy M molar min minute mL milliliter mmol millimoles NHS Ν-hydroxysuccinimide PBS phosphate buffered saline THF tetrahydrofuran
TFA = trifluoroacetic acid TMS = trimethylsilyl μL = microliter μM = micromolar v/v = volume to volume
EXAMPLE 1 Boc-Asp(OPropofolVOBzl (101) To a homogeneous solution of Boc-Asp-OBzl (322 mg, 1.0 mmol), DMAP (12 mg, 0.1 mmol) and propofol (175 μL, 0.9 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (3.5 mL) at room temperature was added dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (308 mg, 1.5 mmol). After stirring for 4 h, the dicyclohexylurea was filtered off and the solution was diluted with ether (100 mL). The ether layer was washed with 10% citric acid (2x25 mL), saturated sodium bicarbonate (2x25 mL), and brine (2x25 mL). The organic layer was dried over Na2SO and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was purified by chromatography on silica gel
(Biotage), eluting with a gradient of hexane to 10% EtOAc/hexane) to afford the title compound (101) (400mg, 83% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.34 (m, 5H), 7.16 (m, 3H), 5.20 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 2H), 4.68 (dd, Ji = 5.6, 7.6 Hz, IH), 3.30 (m, IH), 3.13 (dd, J = 7.6, 16.8 Hz, IH), 2.93 (m, 2H), 1.44 (s, 9H), 1.1 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H); MS (ESI) m/z 506.34 (M+Na+). H-AspfOPropofoD-OBzl (102) Compound (101) was treated with 30% TFA (30 mL) in dichloromethane (70 mL) for 30 min and the solvent removed in vacuo to afford the title compound, which was used in subsequent reactions without further purification. MS (ESI) m/z 385.85 (M+H+). Boc-Asp(OPropofoι)-OH (103) To a flask containing 500 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of compound (101) in methanol under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo to arrive at the title compound, which was used in subsequent reactions without further purification. MS (ESI) m/z 392.32 (M-H+).
Boc-Glu(OPropofol)-OBzl (104) To a homogeneous solution of Boc-Glu-OBzl (7.20 g, 0.213 mol), DMAP (0.261 g, 0.021 mol) and propofol (3.76 mL, 0.20 mol) in tetrahydrofuran (40 mL) at room temperature was added dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (5.72 g, 0.278 mol). After stirring for 4 h, the dicyclohexylurea was filtered off and the solution was diluted with ether (250 mL).
The ether layer was washed with 10% citric acid (2 x 100 mL), saturated sodium bicarbonate (2 x 100 mL), and brine (2 x 100 mL). The organic layer was dried over Na2SO and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Biotage), eluting with a gradient of hexane to 10% EtOAc/hexane, to afford the title compound (8.20 g, 77% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz,
CDC13): δ 7.36 (m, 5H), 7.15 (m, 3H), 5.21 (m, 2H), 4.45 (m, IH), 2.89 - 2.75 (m, 2H), 2.74 - 2.63 (m, 2H), 2.34 (m, IH), 2.10 (m, IH), 1.46 (s, 9H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 521.36 (M+Na+). H-Glu(OPropofol)-OBzl (105) Compound (104) was treated with 30% TFA (45 mL) in dichloromethane (105 mL) to arrive at the title compound (105), which was used in subsequent reactions without further purification. MS (ESI) m/z 398.37 (M+H ). Boc-Glu(OPropofol)-OH (106) To a flask containing 500 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of compound (104) in methanol under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo to arrive at the title compound, which was used in following reactions without further purification. MS (ESI) m/z 407.31 (M-H+).
EXAMPLE 2 H-Ala-Asp(OPropofoI)-OH (107) To a homogeneous solution of CBz-Ala-OH (601 mg, 2.7 mmol) in acetonitrile (5 mL) was added DCC (667 mg, 3.2 mmol). N-Hydroxysuccinimide (434 mg, 3.8 mmol) was then added and the reaction was allowed to proceed at room temperature for 4 h. The resulting dicyclohexylurea was filtered and to the filtrate was added compound (102) (1.03 g, 2.7 mmol). Triethylamine (5 mL) was added and after stirring for 6 h, the solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (200 mL), washed with 10% citric acid (2x50 mL), saturated sodium bicarbonate (2x50 mL) and brine (2x 50 mL). The organic layer was dried over
Νa2SO and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Biotage), eluting with a gradient of hexane to 20% EtOAc/hexane) then the eluant was concentrated in vacuo to afford a white solid. This product was dissolved in a solution of 50%) ethyl acetate : hexanes and added to a flask containing 100 mg of 10% Pd-C under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, then hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended solution was allowed to stir vigorously for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite, concentrated in vacuo, and purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (107) (422 mg, 43% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.63 (dd, J = 4.8, 7.2 Hz IH), 3.90 (q, J = 7.2, IH), 3.28-3.16 (m, 2H), 2.97 (m, 2H), 1.55 (d, J =
7.2 Hz 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 365.32 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 3 H-Phe-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (108) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting CBz-Phe-
OH for CBz-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (108). MS (ESI) m/z 441.32 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 4 H-jg-Ala-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (109) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting
CBz-β-Ala-OH for CBz-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (109). MS (ESI) m/z 365.32 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 5 H-Abu-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (110) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting N-CBz-2-aminobutyric acid for CBz-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (110). MS (ESI) m/z 379.40 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 6 H-Orn-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (111) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting α-N-CBz-δ-N-CBz-ornithine for CBz-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (111). MS
(ESI) m/z 408.33 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 7 H-NVal-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (112) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting
CBz-norvaline for CBz-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (112). MS (ESI) m/z 393.48 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 8 H-Sar-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (113) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting CBz-Sar- OH for CBz-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (113). MS (ESI) m/z 388.27 (M+Na+).
EXAMPLE 9 Preparation of H-Asp(OPropofol)-O-TrityI Resin (114) To a suspension of 2-chlorotrityl resin (4.1g, loading 1.69 mmol/g) and Fmoc-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (14.7 mmol) in DMF (50 mL) was added diisopropylethylamme (5.1 mL, 29.8 mmol) and O-(lH-benzotriazol-l-yl) NNN',N'-tetramethyluronium hexaftuoro-phosphate (5.6g, 14.7 mmol). The resulting reaction mixture was shaken at room temperature for 12 h. The resin was filtered and washed with DMF (3 x 50 mL), methanol (3 x 50 mL), and dichloromethane (3 x 50 mL). A 20% v/v piperidine/DMF solution (50 mL) was then added to the resin and after shaking for 1 h at room temperature, the resin was filtered, washed with DMF (3 x 50 mL), methanol (3 x 50 mL), and
dichloromethane (3 x 50 mL), then allowed to dry in a desiccators over 24 h. The title resin was obtained and carried through subsequent steps.
EXAMPLE 10 H-Asn-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (115) To a suspension ofthe resin (114) (650 mg, loading 1.3 mmol/g) in DMF (8 mL) was added a homogeneous solution containing Boc-Asn-OH (392 mg, 1.7 mmol) diisopropylethylamme (0.43 mL, 4.5 mmol) and O-(lH-Benzotriazol-l-yl) NNN',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (642 mg, 1.7 mmol) in DMF. The reaction mixture was shaken for 12 h, then the resin was filtered and rinsed with DMF (3 x
15 mL), methanol (3 x 15 mL), and dichloromethane (3 x 15 mL). The resin was soaked in 75% TFA (11 mL) in CH2C12 (4 mL) for 6 h. The resin was washed with CH2C12 and the combined filtrate was collected, concentrated in vacuo and purified by preparative LC/MS to afford 54 mg ofthe title compound (115). 1H-ΝMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.71 (dd, J = 4.4, 7.2 Hz IH), 4.16 (dd, J = 3.6, 9.6 Hz, IH), 3.29-3.24 (dd, J = 4.8, 17.2 Hz
IH), 3.17-3.11 (dd, J = 7.6, 17.6 Hz, IH), 3.06-2.95 (m, 2H), 2.77-2.70 (dd, J = 9.6, 16.8 Hz IH), 1.19 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 408.67 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 11 H-Arg-Asp(OPropofoI)-OH (116) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting Boc-Arg(Mtr)-OH for Boc-Asn-OH, and in the final step soaking the resin in 95% TFA (14 mL) and dichloromethane (0.8 mL) for 12 h, provided the title compound (116). MS (ESI) m/z 451.50 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 12 H-Asp-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (117) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting Boc-Asp(O'Bu)-OH for Boc-Asn-OH, provided the title compound (117). MS (ESI) m/z 409.31 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 13 H-Cvs-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (118) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting Boc-Cys(STrt)-OH for Boc-Asn-OH, and in the final step soaking the resin in 95% TFA (14 mL), dichloromethane (0.5 mL) and 1% triisopropylsilane (0.5 mL) for 6 h provided the title compound (118). MS (ESI) m/z 397.39 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 14 H-Leu-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (119) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting Boc-Leu-
OH for Boc-Asn-OH, provided the title compound (119). MS (ESI) m/z 407.39 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 15 H-Lvs-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (120) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting α-N-Boc-ε-N-Boc-Lys-OH for Boc-Asn-OH, provided the title compound (120). MS (ESI) m/z 422.61 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 16 H-Met-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (121) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting Boc-Met- OH for Boc-Asn-OH, provided the title compound (121). MS (ESI) m/z 425.14 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 17 H-Tyr-Asp(OPropofoI)-OH (122) Following procedures for preparation of compound (115), and substituting Boc-Tyr(O'Bu)-OH for Boc-Asn-OH, provided the title compound (122). MS (ESI) m/z 457.33 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 18 H-Ala-Glu(OPropofol)-OH (123) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107), and substituting compound (105) for compound (102) provided the title compound (123). 1H-NMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.35 (dd, J = 5.2, 7.6 Hz IH), 3.96 (q, J = 7.2, IH), 2.94-2.87 (m, 2H), 2.75 (m, 2H), 2.33 (m, IH), 2.18 (m, IH), 1.53 (d, J = 6.8 Hz 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 379.34 (M+H1"). EXAMPLE 19 H-Asn-Glu(OPropofoI)-QH (124) Following procedures for preparation of compound (123), and substituting CBz-Asn-OH for CBz-Ala-OH provided the title compound (124). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.38 (dd, J = 7.6, 5.2 Hz IH), 4.23 (dd, J = 9.2, 3.6 Hz, IH), 3.00 (dd, J - 16.8, 3.6 Hz, IH), 2.91 (m, 2H), 2.77 (m, 3H), 2.33 (m, IH), 2.16 (m, IH), 1.18 (d,
J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 422.35 (M+H4). MS (ESI) m/z 422.35 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 20 H-Leu-Glu(OPropofol)-OH (125) Following procedures for preparation of compound (123) and substituting CBz-Leu-
OH for CBz-Ala-OH provided the title compound (125). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.35 (t, J = 7. 2 Hz, IH), 3.93 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.6 Hz, IH), 2.91 (m, 2H), 2.75 (m, 2H), 2.32 (m, IH), 2.15 (m, IH), 1.83-1.58 (m, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H), 0.98 (m, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 421.40 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 21 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Val-OH (126) To a homogeneous solution of compound (103), (874 mg, 2.2 mmol) in acetonitrile (5 mL) was added dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (550 mg, 2.7 mmol). N-hydroxysuccinimide (358 mg, 3.1 mmol) was then added and the reaction was allowed to proceed for 6 h. The resulting dicyclohexylurea was filtered and to the filtrate was added H-Val-OT4u hydrochloride (499 mg, 2.2 mmol). Triethylamine (5 mL) was added and after stirring for 6 h the solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mL), washed with 10% citric acid (2x25 mL), saturated sodium bicarbonate (2x25 mL) and brine (2x25 mL). The organic layer was dried over Νa2SO and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Biotage), eluting with a gradient of hexane to 10% EtOAc/hexane) then the eluant concentrated in vacuo. The product was then treated with 30%) TFA (24 mL) in dichloromethane (51 mL) for 45 min, concentrated in vacuo and the
residue purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (126) (72 mg, 8% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.19 (m, 3H), 4.34 (d, J = 5.2 Hz IH), 4.28 (m, IH), 3.54-3.34 (m, IH), 3.23-3.16 (dd, J = 8.8, 18.4 Hz, IH), 2.95 (m, 2H), 2.25 (m, IH), 1.21 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H), 1.04 (dd, J = 6.4, 9.6 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 393.35 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 22 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Ile-OH (127) L-Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin was prepared following the protocol outlined in Example 9, substituting Fmoc-Ile for Fmoc-Asp(OPropofol)-OH. The isoleucine-loaded resin (500 mg, loading 1.3 mmol/g) and compound (103) (1.3 mmol) was suspended in DMF (8 mL) and diisopropylethylamme (0.68 mL, 3.9 mmol) and O-(lH-Benzotriazol-l-yl) NNN',N'-tetramethyhrronium hexafluorophosphate (493 mg, 1.3 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was shaken for 12 h after which the resin was filtered and rinsed with DMF (3 x 15 mL), methanol (3 x 15 mL), and dichloromethane (3 x 15 mL). The resin was then soaked in 75% TFA (11 mL) in CH2C12 (4 mL) for 6 h. The resin was washed with
CH2C12 and the combined filtrate was collected, concentrated in vacuo and purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (127) (32 mg, 12% yield). 1H-ΝMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.18 (m, 3H), 4.34 (d, J - 5.2, IH), 4.20 (dd, J = 3.6, 8.8 Hz, IH), 3.46 (dd, J = 4.0, 18.4 Hz IH), 3.19-3.12 (dd, J = 8.8, 18 Hz, IH), 2.96 (m, 2H), 2.00-1.91 (m, IH), 1.63-1.53 (m, IH), 1.20 (m, IH), 1.2 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H), 0.98 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 3H), 0.95 (t, J
= 7.2 Hz, 3H). MS (ESI) m/z 407.36 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 23 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Ala-OH (128) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting
Ala-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (128). MS (ESI) m/z 365.32 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 24 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Asp-OH (129) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Asp(O-tBu)-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (129). MS (ESI) m/z 409.26 (M+H1").
EXAMPLE 25 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Gln-OH (130) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Gln-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (130). MS
(ESI) m/z 422.32 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 26 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Glu-OH (131) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting
Glu(O-+3u)-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (131). MS (ESI) m/z 423.28 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 27 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Glv-OH (132) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Gly-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (132). MS (ESI) m/z 351.30 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 28 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Leu-OH (133) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Leu-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (133). MS (ESI) m/z 407.36 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 29 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Met-OH (134) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Met-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (134). MS (ESI) m/z 425.31 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 30 H-Asp(OPropofol)-Phe-OH (135) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Phe-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (135). MS (ESI) m/z 441.32 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 31 H-Asp(OPropofoI)-Pro-OH (136) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting Pro-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (136). MS
(ESI) m/z 391.31 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 32 H-Asp(OPropofoI)-Ser-OH (137) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (127) and substituting
Ser(OΕu)-O-Trityl resin for Isoleucine-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (137). MS (ESI) m/z 381.29 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 33 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Ala-OH (138) Alanine-O-Trityl resin was prepared following the protocol outlined in Example 9, substituting Fmoc- Ala for Fmoc-Asp(OPropofol)-OH. The alanine-loaded resin (1.5 g, loading 0.5 mmol/g) and compound (106) (1.4 mmol) was suspended in DMF (15 mL) then diisopropylethylamme (0.73 mL, 4.2 mmol) and O-(lH-Benzotriazol-l-yl) N,NN',N'-teframethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (531 mg, 1.4 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was shaken for 12 h after which the resin was filtered and rinsed with DMF (3 x 15 mL), methanol (3 x 15 mL), and dichloromethane (3 x 15 mL). The resin was then soaked in 75% TFA (11 mL) in CH2C12 (4 mL) for 6 h. The resin was washed with CH2C12 and the combined filtrate was collected, concentrated in vacuo and purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (138) (30 mg, 10% yield). 1H-ΝMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.31 (q, J = 2.8 Hz, IH), 3.95 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.94 (m, 4H), 2.29 (m, 2H), 1.43 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 379.34 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 34 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Arg-OH (139) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Arg(Mtr)-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin, and in the final step soaking the resin in 95% TFA (14 mL) and dichloromethane (0.8 mL) for 12 h, provided the title compound (139). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.29 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 3.80 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, IH), 3.22 (t, J = 6.8, 2H), 2.89 (m, 4H), 2.26 (m, IH), 2.18 (m, IH), 1.89 (m, IH), 1.79 (m, IH), 1.69 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 464.34 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 35 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Asp-OH (140) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Asp(OtBu)-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (140). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.65 (dd, J = 7.2, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.97 (t, J = 6.4
Hz, IH), 2.95 (m, 5H), 2.82 (dd, J = 16, 7.2 Hz, IH), 2.30 (q, J = 12 Hz, 2H), 1.19 (d, J - 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 423.31 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 36 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Gln-OH (141) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Asn-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (141). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.29 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 3.94 (m, IH), 2.92 (m, 4H), 2.29 (q, J = 7.6 Hz, 4H), 2.18 (m, IH), 2.03 (m, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 436.30 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 37 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Glu-OH (142) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Glu(O'Bu)-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (142).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.65 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 4.29 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.93 (m, 4H), 2.40 (m, 2H), 2.30 (m, 3H), 2.03 (m, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 437.30 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 38 H-Glu(OPropofoI)-Glv-OH (143) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Gly-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (143). 1H-NMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 3.97 (m, 2H), 3.71 (ABq, J = 108 Hz, 17.2 Hz, IH), 2.89 (m, 4H), 2.27 (m, 2H), 1.19 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 365.34 (M+H+)
EXAMPLE 39 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Ile-OH (144) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting ϋe-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (144). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.32 (d, J - 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.94 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, IH), 2.91 (m, 4H), 2.27 (m, 2H), 1.95 (m, IH), 1.58 (m, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 13H), 0.97 (m, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 421.35 (M+H4").
EXAMPLE 40 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Leu-OH (145) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Leu-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (145). 1H-NMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.38 (dd, J = 10.4, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.91 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m, 4H), 2.81 (m, 2H), 1.70 (m, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 13H), 0.97 (dd, J = 6.4, 4.4 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 421.35 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 41 H-Gm(OPropofol)-Lvs-OH (146) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Lys(ε-N-Boc)-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (146). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.65 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 3.86 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m, 6H), 2.27 (m, 2H), 1.88 (m, IH), 1.74 (m, 3H), 1.48 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4
Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 436.39 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 42 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Met-OH (147) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Met-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (147). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.40 (dd, J = 7.6, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.94 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.92
(m, 4H), 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.29 (m, 2H), 2.18 (m, IH), 2.09 (s, 3H), 2.01 (m, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 439.30 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 43 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Phe-OH (148) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Phe-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (148). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.26 (m, 4H), 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.55 (dd, J = 9.2, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.82 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.28 - 3.00 (dd, 2H), 2.89 (m, 2H), 2.82 (m, 2H), 2.22 (m, 2H), 2.09 (s, 3H), 2.01 (m, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 455.35 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 44 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Ser-OH (149) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting Ser(OtBu)-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (149).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.39 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, IH), 4.00 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.89 (m, 2H), 2.30 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 395.51 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 45 H-Glu(OPropofol)-Val-OH (150) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (138) and substituting
Val-O-Trityl resin for Ala-O-Trityl resin provided the title compound (150). 1H-NMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.28 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.98 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m,
4H), 2.28 (m, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H), 1.00 (dd, J = 11.6, 6.4 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 407.52 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 46 H-Val-OPropofol (151) To homogeneous solution of Boc-Valine-OH (234 mg, 1.1 mmol) in toluene (5 mL) was added DCC (333 mg, 1.6 mmol). DMAP (11 mg, 0.1 mmol) and propofol (199 μL, 1.1 mmol) and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir until the solution became homogeneous.
It was then placed in a 60 °C oil bath and allowed to stir for a further 8 h. The reaction mixture was then cooled to room temperature, the dicyclohexylurea was filtered off and the solution was diluted with ether (100 mL). The ether layer was washed with 10% citric acid (2 x 25 mL), saturated sodium bicarbonate (2 x 25 mL), and brine (2 x 25 mL). The organic layer was dried over Na2SO and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was purified by radial chromatography on silica gel, eluting with a gradient of hexane to 50% ethyl acetate/hexane. The resulting residue was treated with 20% TFA (4 mL) in dichloromethane (16 mL) at room temperature for 30 min. After removing the solvent, the resulting residue was purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (151) (60 mg, 20% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.24 (m, 3H), 4.46 (d, J = 3.2 Hz, IH),
2.92 (m, 2H), 2.68 (m, IH), 1.27 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 3H), 1.21-1.19 (d, J - 6.8 Hz, 15H). MS (ESI) m/z 278.30 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 47 H-AIa-OPropofol Hydrochloride (152) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Ala-OH for Boc-Val-OH. The hydrochloride salts were prepared by treating the desired compound with a solution of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (152). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.19 - 7.27 (m, 3H), 4.57 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m, 2H), 1.81 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H), 1.21 (d, J - 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 252.44
(M+H+).
EXAMPLE 48 H-Asn-OPropofol Hydrochloride (153) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting
Boc-Asn(Trt)-OH for Boc-Val-OH provided the crude product. After purification the residue was treated with 90% TFA (45 mL) in dichloromethane (4.5 mL) and 1% triisopropylsilane (0.5 mL) for 4 h. After removal ofthe solvent the resulting residue was
purified by preparative LC/MS and treated with one molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to afford the title compound (153). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.23 - 7.19 (m, 3H), 4.73 - 4.71 (m, IH), 3.23 - 3.17 (m, 2H), 2.94 (m, 2H), 1.19 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 294.34 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 49 H-His-OPropofol (154) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-His(Boc)-OH for Boc-Val-OH provided the title compound (154). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.98 (s, IH), 7.64 (s, IH), 7.28 - 7.20 (m, 3H), 5.02 - 4.99 (dd, J = 9.6, 5.6
Hz, IH), 3.86 - 3.81 (m, IH), 3.59 - 3.53 (dd, J = 16.0, 9.6 Hz, IH), 2.95 (m, IH), 2.78 (m, IH), 1.19 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 317.33 (M+H4)
EXAMPLE 50 H-Lvs-OPropofol Hydrochloride (155) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting α-N-Boc-Lys(ε-N-Boc)-OH for Boc-Val-OH. After LC/MS purification, the residue was treated with two molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (155). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.20 - 7.28 (m, 3H), 4.52 (t, J - 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.01 - 2.89 (m, 4H), 2.35 - 2.29 (m, IH), 2.16 - 2.09 (m, IH), 1.81 - 1.67 (m, 4H),
1.21-1.20 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 307.36 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 51 H-Met-OPropofol (156) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting
Boc-Met-OH for Boc-Val-OH provided the title compound (156). MS (ESI) m/z 310.22 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 52 H-Phe-OPropofol (157) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Phe-OH for Boc-Val-OH provided the title compound (157). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.43 - 7.33 (m, 5H), 7.21 (m, 3H), 4.74 (dd, J = 8.8, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.62 (dd, J =
14, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.22 (dd, J = 14.4, 9.2 Hz, IH), 2.86 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 326.25 (M+H+). MS (ESI) m/z 326.25 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 53 H-Ser-OPropofol (158) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Ser(OtBu)-OH for Boc-Val-OH provided the title compound (158). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.21 - 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.39 (t, J = 2.8 Hz, IH), 4.16 - 3.84 (ABq, J = 10, 3.2 Hz, 2H), 1.19 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 266.33 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 54 H-Asp(OPropofol)-OH (159) To a flask containing 500 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of compound (102) in methanol under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo to arrive at the title compound (159). MS (ESI) m/z 294.36 (M+H ).
EXAMPLE 55 H-Glu(OPropofol)-OH (160) To a flask containing 500 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of compound (105) in methanol under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo to arrive at the title compound (160). MS (ESI) m/z 308.39 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 56 H-AIa-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (161) STEP A: Boc-Ala-Ser-O'Bu (162) To a solution of Z-Boc-alanine (567 mg, 3 mmol) and Z-serine -t-butyl ester in DMF (6 mL) was added diisopropylethylamme (lmL, 6.2 mmol) followed by O-(7-azabenzotriazol-l-yl)-NNN',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro-phosphate (591mg, 3
mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 h and then diluted with 40 mL of ethyl acetate. The organic solution was washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30mL), saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (2 x 30mL) and brine (2 x 30mL). The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound (162) was used without further purification. STEP B: 2,6-Bis(isopropyl)phenoxycarbonyl chloride (163) Phosgene (13 mL, 20% in toluene) was added to propofol (3.6 g, 20 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere. The mixture was cooled to 0°C and NN-dimethylaniline (3.3 mL, 26 mmol) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature slowly and stirred for 14 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude product was carried to next step without further purification. STEP C: Boc-Ala-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-O<Bu (164) To an ice cold solution of chloro formate (163) (720 mg, 3 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was added triethylamine (0.35 mL, 6mmol) followed by compound (162). The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 12 h. The mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (30 mL) and washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product (164) was used in the next step without purification. STE D: H-Ala-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (161) The crude compound (1 4) from above was dissolved in dichloromethane (2 mL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (I mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by reverse phase LC/MS to afford 25 mg ofthe title compound (161). 1H-ΝMR (400MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.12-7.20 (m, 3H), 4.59 (br. s, 3H), 3.99 (q, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 2.99 (m, 2H), 1.56 (d, J= 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J= 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 381.31 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 57 H-Tyr-OPropofol Hydrochloride (165) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Tyr-OH for Boc-Val-OH; after LC/MS purification, the residue was treated with one molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (165). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.26 - 7.18 (m, 5H), 6.83 - 6.81 (dd, j = 9.2, 2.8 Hz, 2H),
4.75 - 4.71 (dd, J = 9.2, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.59 - 3.54 (dd, J = 14.4, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.16 - 3.10 (dd, J = 14.4, 9.2 Hz, IH), 2.85 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 343.43 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 58 H-Gln-OPropofol Hydrochloride (166) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Tyr-OH for Boc-Gln(tBu)-OH; after LC/MS purification, the residue was treated with one molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (166). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.26 - 7.19 (m, 3H), 4.58 - 4.55 (dd, J = 7.6, 5.2 Hz, IH), 2.89 (s, 2H), 2.68 (m, 2H), 2.56 - 2.52 (m, 2H), 2.32 - 2.27 (m, 2H), 1.21 (t, J = 6.8 Hz,
12H). MS (ESI) m/z 308.34 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 59 H-GIy-OPropofoI Hydrochloride (167) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting
Boc-Tyr-OH for Boc-Gly-OH; after LC/MS purification, the residue was treated with one molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (167). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.25 - 7.19 (m, 3H), 4.27 (s, 2H), 2.95 - 2.92 (m, 2H), 1.19 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 237.33 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 60 H-Thr-OPropofol Hydrochloride (168) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Tyr-OH for Boc-Thr(OtBu)-OH; after LC/MS purification, the residue was treated with one molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (168).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.25 - 7.19 (m, 3H), 4.71 - 4.69 (dd, J = 7.6, 5.2 Hz, IH), 4.44 (d, J = 2.8 Hz, IH), 3.14 (m, IH), 2.94 (m, IH), 1.46 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.19 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 281.48 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 61 H-Pro-OPropofol Hydrochloride (169) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (151) and substituting Boc-Tyr-OH for Boc-Pro-OH; after LC/MS purification, the residue was treated with one
molar equivalent of 1 N HC1 aqueous solution to provide the title compound (169). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.28 - 7.21 (m, 3H), 4.85 (m, IH), 3.52 - 3.39 (m, 2H), 2.91 (m, 2H), 2.73 - 2.70 (m, IH), 2.39 - 2.34 (m, IH), 2.26 - 2.16 (m, 2H), 1.21 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 277.42 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 62 H-Val-Asn-OPropofol (170) A solution of Boc-Val-OH (0.28 g, 1.28 mmol) in 4 mL of DMF was treated with O- Benzotriazol-l-yl-NNN'N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.31 mmol) followed by diisopropylethylamme (0.5 mL, 2.9 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred for 5 min, and then a solution of (153) in DMF (1 mL) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 h. The mixture was then diluted with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (15 mL) and ethyl acetate (30 mL). The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed with saturated ΝaHCO3 aqueous solution (15 mL) and brine (2 x 15 mL), dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Biotage), eluting with a gradient of hexane to 60% ethyl acetate/hexane. The solvent was removed in vacuo, the residue dissolved in anhydrous dichloromethane (5 mL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (1 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h, concentrated in vacuo and purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (170) (267 mg, 53% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz,
CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 5.16 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 3.58 (s, IH), 3.03 - 2.96 (m, 4H), 2.14 (s, IH), 1.17 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H), 1.04 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.00 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H). MS (ESI) m/z 408.37 (M+H"4). EXAMPLE 63 H-Glv-Asn-OPropofol (171) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Gly-OH, provided the title compound (171). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09-7.1 l(m, 3H), 5.21 (m, IH), 3.672 (m, 2H), 2.96 - 3.04 (m, 4H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 350.3(M+H+).
EXAMPLE 64 H-AIa-Asn-QPropofol (172) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (172). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 - 7.1 l(m, 3H), 5.21 (m, IH), 3.98 (m, IH), 2.96 - 3.04 (m, 4H), 1.48 - 1.5
(d, J = 9.8Hz, 3H), 1.18 ( d, J = 7.2Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 364.5(M+H+).
EXAMPLE 65 H-Gln-Asn-OPropofol (173) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting
Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Gln-OH, provided the title compound (173). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.14 - 7.2 l(m, 3H), 5.16 - 5.19 (m, IH), 3.86 - 3.95 (m, IH), 2.95 - 3.00 (m, 4H), 2.5 (m, 2H), 2.14(m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 421.3 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 66 H-Ser-Asn-OPropofol (174) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Ser-OH, provided the title compound (174). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.14 - 7.21 (m, 3H), 5.16 - 5.19 (m, IH), 3.9 - 3.94(m, 2H), 3.86 - 3.89 (m, IH), 2.95 - 3.00 (m, 4H), 1.18 (d, J - 7.2Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 380.3 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 67 H-Dap-Asn-OPropofol (175) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Dap(Boc)-OH, provided the title compound (175). 1H-NMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.20 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 5.16 - 5.12 (m, IH), 3.73 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, IH), 3.27 - 3.23 (m, IH), 3.08 - 2.94 (m, 5H), 1.18-1.14 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 379.39 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 68 H-Asp-Asn-OPropofol (176) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Asp(OtBu)-OH, provided the title compound (176). 1H-NMR (400
MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.19 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 5.19 (dd, J = 8, 4.8 Hz, IH), 4.14 (dd, J = 9.6, 4 Hz, IH), 3.04 - 2.89 (m, 4H), 2.81 - 2.75 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.4 Hz, IH), 2.59 - 2.52 (dd, J - 14.4, 8.4 Hz, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H), 1.16 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 408.37 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 69 H-Tyr-Asn-OPropofol (177) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Tyr-OH, provided the title compound (177). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.15 (m, 3H), 7.10 - 7.08 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.70 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H),
5.18 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.97 - 3.94 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.18 - 3.13 (dd, J = 14.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.03 - 2.98 (m, 4H), 2.88 - 2.82 (dd, J - 16.8, 10 Hz, IH), 1.18 - 1.15 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 456.64 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 70 H-Asp-Ala-OPropofol (178) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Asp(OlBu)-OH and compound (153) with (152), provided the title compound (178). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.80 - 4.75 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 4.15 - 4.12 (m, IH), 2.97 - 2.91 (m, 2H), 2.82 - 2.76 (dd, J = 16.4, 3.6 Hz,
IH), 2.58 - 2.51 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.4 Hz, IH), 1.64 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 365.17 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 71 H-Val-Ala-OPropofol (179) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting compound (153) with (152), provided the title compound (179). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.83 - 4.78 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 3.66 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.04 - 2.94 (m, 2H), 2.22 - 2.18 (m, IH), 1.64 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H), 1.08 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.05 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H). MS (ESI) m/z 349.18 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 72 H-Dap-Ala-OPropofol (180) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Dap(Boc)-OH and compound (153) with (152), provided the title compound (180). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.80 - 4.75 (q, J =
7.6 Hz, IH), 3.81 - 3.77 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.27 - 3.22 (dd, J = 13.2, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.05 - 3.00 (dd, J = 13.2, 8.4 Hz, IH), 3.02 - 2.91 (m, 2H), 1.67 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 336.30 (M+H"4). EXAMPLE 73 H-Asp-Ser-OPropofol (181) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Asp(OtBu)-OH and compound (153) with (158), provided the title compound (181). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.21 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.82 - 4.77 (m, IH), 4.27 - 4.24 (dd, J = 8.8, 4.0 Hz, IH), 4.19 - 4.15 (dd, J - 10.4, 4.8 Hz, IH), 4.03 -
3.99 (dd, J = 11.2, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.04 - 2.94 (m, 2H), 2.97 - 2.91 (dd, J = 17.6, 4.8 Hz, IH), 2.79 - 2.73 (dd, J = 17.6, 9.2 Hz, IH), 1.17 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 381.4 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 74 H-Val-Ser-OPropofoI (182) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting compound (153) with (158), provided the title compound (182) as the formate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.48 (s, IH), 7.29 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.48 (m, IH), 4.14 - 4.11 (m, IH), 4.04 - 4.00 (m, IH), 3.64 (t, J = 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.05 - 3.02 (m, 2H), 2.21 (m, IH), 1.17 (m, 12H), 1.05 (m, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 365.34 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 75 H-Ala-Tyr-OPropofol (183) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Ala-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound
(183). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.20 - 7.12 (m, 5H), 6.73 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 5.05 - 5.01 (dd, J = 8.8, 6.4 Hz, IH), 3.64 (m, IH), 3.29 - 3.24 (m, IH), 3.04 - 2.98 (dd, J =
13.6, 9.2 Hz, IH), 2.90 (m, IH), 2.61 (m, IH), 1.37 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.12 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 413.45 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 76 H-Glu-Tyr-OPropofol (184) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Glu(OlBu)-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (184). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.20 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.73 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 5.05 - 5.01 (dd, J = 9.6, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.85 - 3.82 (dd, J = 8.0, 4.4 Hz, IH), 3.36 - 3.32 (m, IH), 3.05 - 2.99 (dd, J = 14.0, 9.6 Hz, IH), 2.94 (m, IH), 2.63 (m, IH), 2.51 - 2.41 (m,
2H), 2.11 - 1.96 (m, 2H), 1.12 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z All .43 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 77 H-Dap-Tyr-OPropofol (185) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc-
Val-OH with Boc-Dap(Boc)-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (185) as the formate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.45 (s, IH), 7.21 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 5.04 - 5.01 (dd, J = 9.6, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.58 - 3.55 (dd, J = 8.8, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.38 - 3.35 (m, IH), 3.13 - 3.04 (m, 2H), 2.93 (m, IH), 2.87 - 2.82 (dd, J = 12.4, 8.4 Hz, IH), 2.70 (m, IH), 1.14 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 428.42 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 78 H-Ser-Tyr-OPropofol (186) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Ser-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound
(186). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.21 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J - 8.4 Hz, 2H), 5.08 - 5.04 (dd, J = 8.8, 6.8 Hz, IH), 3.88 - 3.85 (dd, J = 10.8, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.75 - 3.63 (m, 2H), 3.31 - 3.27 (m, IH), 3.06 - 3.00 (dd, J = 14.0, 9.2 Hz, IH), 2.89 (m, IH), 2.58 (m, IH), 1.14 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 42 >.44 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 79 H-Pro-Tyr-OPropofol (187) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Pro-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compoxmd (187). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.21 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 5.05
- 5.02 (dd, J = 9.6, 6.0 Hz, IH), 4.08 - 4.05 (dd, J = 8.4, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.37 - 3.35 (m, IH), 3.29 - 3.13 (m, 2H), 3.06 - 3.00 (dd, J = 14.0, 9.6 Hz, IH), 2.93 (m, IH), 2.66 (m, IH), 2.34 (m, IH), 1.97 - 1.87 (m, 3H), 1.13 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 439.42 (M+H"4). EXAMPLE 80 H-Val-Tyr-OPropofol (188) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (188) as the trifluoroacetate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.18 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 5.11 - 5.07 (dd, J = 9.6, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.67 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.37 - 3.32 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.6 Hz, IH),
3.06 - 3.00 (dd, J = 14.0, 9.2 Hz, IH), 2.93 (m, IH), 2.66 (m, IH), 2.24 (m, IH), 1.09 (m, 15H), 1.02 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H). MS (ESI) m/z 442.39 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 81 H-Asn-Tyr-OPropofol (189) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Asn-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (189) as the trifluoroacetate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.19 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 5.04 - 5.00 (dd, J - 10.4, 5.6 Hz, IH), 4.17 - 4.14 (dd, J = 10.0, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.41 - 3.37 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.03 - 2.87 (m, 3H), 2.72 - 2.65 (m, 2H), 1.14
(m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 457.36 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 82 H-Lvs-Tyr-OPropofol (190) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc-
Val-OH with Boc-Lys(Boc)-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (190) as the trifluoroacetate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 5.08 - 5.04 (dd, J = 10.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.88 - 3.85 (dd, J =
6.0, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.43 - 3.38 (dd, J = 14.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.06 - 3.00 (dd, J = 14.0, 10.0 Hz, IH), 3.06 - 3.00 (m, IH), 2.84 -2.79 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.71 (m, IH), 1.91 - 1.85 (q, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 1.66 - 1.44 (m, 4H), 1.14 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 472.38 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 83 H-Asp-Tyr-OPropofol (191) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with
and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (191) as the trifluoroacetate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.20 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 5.03 - 4.99 (dd, J = 9.6, 6.0 Hz, IH), 4.07 - 4.03 (dd, J =
10.0, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.35 - 3.30 (dd, J = 13.6, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.03 - 2.97 (dd, J = 14.0, 10.0 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m, IH), 2.80 -2.75 (dd, J = 16.8, 4.0 Hz, IH), 2.63 (m, IH), 2.56 - 2.49 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, IH), 1.12 (s, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 458.31 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 84 H-Glv-Tyr-OPropofol (192) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-Asn-OPropofol, substituting Boc- Val-OH with Boc-Gly-OH and compound (153) with (165), provided the title compound (192) as the trifluoroacetate salt. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.21 - 7.13 (m, 5H), 6.74 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 5.08 - 5.04 (dd, J = 9.6, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.64 (dd, J = 23.2, 16.0 Hz, 2H),
3.38 - 3.34 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.03 - 2.97 (dd, J = 14.0, 9.6 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m, IH), 2.68 (m, IH), 1.13 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 400.34 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 85 H-AIa-Phe-OPropofol (193) To a solution of (157) (332 mg, 1.0 mmol) and Boc-X-alanine (231 mg, 1.2 mmol) in DMF (4 mL) was added diisopropylethylamme (532 μL, 3.0 mmol) followed by 0-(7-azabenzotriazol-l-yl)-NNN',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro-phosphate (465 mg, 1.2 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 h and then diluted with 20 mL of ethyl acetate. The organic solution was washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 20 mL), saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (2 x 20 mL) and brine (2 x 20 mL). The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The resulting residue was treated with 20% TFA (8 mL) in dichloromethane (32
mL) at room temperature for 30 min. After removing the solvent, the resulting residue was purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (193) (100 mg, 25% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.37 - 7.15 (m, 8H), 5.13 (dd, J = 9.6, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.80 (m, IH), 3.46 (dd, J = 14.0, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.15 (dd, J = 16.8, 7.6 Hz, IH), 1.46 (dd, J = 7.2, 2.8 Hz, IH), 1.13 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 397.37 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 86 H-Arg-Phe-OPropofol (194) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Tris-Boc-i-arginine provided the title compound (194).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.38-7.15 (m, 8H), 5.13 (dd, J = 10.0, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.89 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 3.53 (dd, J = 14.4, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.16 (m, 2H), 3.07 - 2.74 (m, 2H), 1.91 (m, 2H), 1.70 (m, 2H), 1.23 - 1.10 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 482.6 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 87 H-Asp-Phe-OPropofol (195) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Asp(OtBu)-OH provided the title compound (195). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.36 - 7.13 (m, 8H), 5.07 (dd, J = 10, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.89 (dd, J = 9.6, 3.6 Hz, IH), 3.45 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.10 (dd, J = 14.0, 10 Hz, IH),
2.93 (m, IH), 2.75 (m, 2H), 2.50 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.4 Hz, IH), 1.23 - 1.03 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m z 441.3 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 88 H-Gln-Phe-OPropofol (196) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Gln-OH provided the title compound (196). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.38-7.15 (m, 8H), 5.11 (dd, J = 10.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.89 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.49 (dd, J = 14.0, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.14 (dd, J = 14.0, 10.0 Hz, IH), 2.98 (m, IH), 2.71 (m, IH), 2.46 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 2.08 (m, 2H), 1.13 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 454.3
(M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 89 H-Glu-Phe-OPropofol (197) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Glu(OlBu)-OH provided the title compound (197). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.37 - 7.14 (m, 8H), 5.10 (dd, J - 10.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.83
(dd, J = 8.0, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.47 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.13 (dd, J = 14.0, 10.0 Hz, IH),
2.95 (m, IH), 2.69 (m, IH), 2.43 (m, 2H), 2.08 (m, 2H), 1.13 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 455.7 (M+H"4). EXAMPLE 90 H-Gly-Phe-OPropofol (198) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Gly-OH provided the title compound (198). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.36 - 7.15 (m, 8H), 5.14 (dd, J = 10.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.64 (ABq, J = 28.4, 16.0 Hz, 2H), 3.45 (dd, J = 14.0, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.10 (dd, J = 14.0, 10.0 Hz, IH), 2.96
(m, IH), 2.75 (m, IH), 1.14 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 383.3 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 91 H-His-Phe-OPropofol (199) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-His(Boc)-OH provided the title compound (199). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.09 (s, IH), 8.06(s, IH), 7.38 - 7.11 (m, 8H), 5.13 (m, IH), 4.12 (m, IH), 3.52 (dd, J = 14.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.27 - 3.06 (m, 2H), 2.98 - 2.76 (m, 2H),
2.96 (m, IH), 1.14 (m, J - 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 463.3 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 92 H-Pro-Phe-OPropofol (200) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Pro-OH provided the title compound (200). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.38-7.14 (m, 8H), 5.12 (dd, J = 10.4, 5.6 Hz, IH), 4.19 (dd, J =
14.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.13 (dd, J = 14.0, 10.0 Hz, IH), 2.96 (m, IH), 2.72 (m, IH), 1.13 (m, J =
12H). MS (ESI) m/z 424.6 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 93 H-Ser-Phe-OPropofol (201) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Ser-OH provided the title compound (201). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.36-7.14 (m, 8H), 5.14 (dd, J = 9.6, 6.4 Hz, IH), 3.95 (dd, J = 10.8,
4.4 Hz, IH), 3.70 (dd, J = 11.2, 8.0 Hz, IH), 3.43 (dd, J - 13.6, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.14 (dd, J = 14, 9.6 Hz, IH), 2.92 (m, IH), 2.64 (m, IH), 1.12 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 413.3 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 94 H-Thr-Phe-OPropofol (202) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Thr-OH provided the title compound (202). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.38 - 7.13 (m, 8H), 5.14 (dd, J = 8.8, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.92 (m, IH), 3.53 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 3.45 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.17 (dd, J = 14.4, 9.2 Hz, IH), 2.96 (m, IH), 2.66 (m, IH), 1.30 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 3H), 1.11 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 427.4
(M+H4).
EXAMPLE 95 H-Trp-Phe-OPropofol (203) Following procedures for the preparation of compound and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Trp-OH provided the title compound (203). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.63 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, IH), 7.34 - 7.00 (m, 12H), 5.13 (dd, J - 8.8, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.86 (dd, J = 8.4, 4.4 Hz, IH), 3.37 (dd, J = 14.0, 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.07 (dd, J = 13.6, 8.8 Hz, IH), 2.99 (m, 2H), 2.69 (m, IH), 1.13 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 512.4 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 96 H-Tyr-Phe-OPropofol (204) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Tyr-OH provided the title compound (204). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.36 - 7.15 (m, 8H), 7.08 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 6.72 (d, J = 8.0 Hz,
2H), 5.15 (dd, J = 10.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.94 (dd, J = 9.2, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.49 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.18 (m, 2H), 2.98 (m, IH), 2.82 (dd, J = 14.4, 8.8 Hz, IH), 2.72 (m, IH), 1.15 (m, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 512.4 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 97 H-Val-Phe-OPropofol (205) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Phe-OPropofol and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Val-OH provided the title compound (205). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.37 - 7.14 (m, 8H), 5.16 (dd, J = 10.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.59 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.44 (dd, J = 14.0, 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.13 (dd, J - 14.0, 9.6 Hz, IH), 2.98 (m, IH), 2.68 (m, IH), 2.20 (m, IH), 1.11 (m, 12H), 1.07-0.98 (dd, J = 29.6, 7.2 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 425.4 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 98 H-Asp-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (206) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (161) and substituting Boc- Ala-OH with Boc-Asp(OtBu)-OH in Step A provided the title compound (206). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.72 (dd, J = 5.2, 3.6 Hz, IH), 4.63 (dd, J = 11.6, 5.6
Hz, IH), 4.55 (dd, J = 11.2, 3.2 Hz, IH), 4.21 (dd, J = 10, 4 Hz, IH), 2.99 (m, 3H), 2.70 (dd, J = 17.6, 10 Hz, IH), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 99 H-Lvs-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (207) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (161) and substituting Boc- Ala-OH with Boc-Lys(Boc)-OH in Step A provided the title compound (207). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.65 (t, J = 5.2 Hz, IH), 4.56 (m, 2H), 3.92 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, IH), 2.97 ( , 4H), 2.02-1.84 (m, 2H), 1.71 - 1.54 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 100 H-Ser-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (208) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (161) and substituting Boc- Ala-OH with Boc-Ser(OlBu)-OH in Step A provided the title compound (208). 1H-NMR
(400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.60 (m, 3H), 3.95 (m, 3H), 2.99 (m, J = 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 397.7 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 101 H-Tyr-Ser(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (209) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (161) and substituting Boc- Ala-OH with Boc-Tyr-OH in Step A provided the title compound (209). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.15 (m, 5H), 6.76 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.58 (m, 3H), 4.08 (dd, 8.8, 4.8
Hz, IH), 2.97 (m, 3H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 473.7 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 102 H-Ala-Thr(β-OC(O)OPropof ol)-OH (210) Following procedures for the preparation of compound (161) and substituting Boc-
Ser(OtBu)-OH with Boc-Thr^BuJ-OH in Step A provided the title compound (210). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 4.49 (m, IH), 4.09 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, IH), 2.95 (m, 2H), 1.57 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H), 1.41 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (dd, J = 6.8 Hz, 1.6 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 395.8 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 103 H-Asn-Thr(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (211) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Thr(γ-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH and substituting Boc-Asn-OH for Boc-Ala-OH in Step A provided the title compound (211). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 5.49
(m, IH), 4.36 (dd, J = 10, 3.6 Hz, IH), 3.04 (dd, J - 17.2, 3.2 Hz, IH), 2.94 (m, 2H), 2.78 (m, IH), 1.41 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (dd, J = 6.8 Hz, 1.6 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 438.8 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 104 H-Lvs-Thr(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (212) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Thr(γ-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH and substituting Boc-Lys(Boc)-OH for Boc-Ala-OH in Step A provided the title compound (212). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.17 (m, 3H), 5.50 (m, IH), 4.09 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, IH), 2.94 (m, 2H), 1.98 (m, 2H), 1.74 (m, 2H), 1.60 (m,
2H), 1.42 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 452.9 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 105 H-Ser-Thr(β-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH (213) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Thr(γ-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH and substituting Boc-Ser(OlBu)-OH for Boc-Ala-OH in Step A provided the title compound (213). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H),
5.49 (m, IH), 4.11 (dd, J = 6.8, 4 Hz, IH), 3.87 (dd, J - 12.0, 7.2 Hz, IH), 2.95 (m, 2H), 1.42 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 411.8 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 106 H-Val-Thr(β-OC(O)OPropofoI)-OH (214) Following procedures for the preparation of compound H-Ala-Thr(γ-OC(O)OPropofol)-OH and substituting Boc-Val-OH for Boc-Ala-OH in Step A provided the title compound (214). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.16 (m, 3H), 3.89 (d, J - 5.6 Hz, IH), 2.95 (m, 2H), 2.30 (m, IH), 1.42 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (dd, J = 6.8 Hz, 1.6 Hz, 12H), 1.12 (dd, J = 20.4, 7.2 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 423.8 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 107 H-Ala-Cvs(β-SC(O)OPropofol)-OH (215) STEP A: Boc-Ala-Cvs-OtBtt)? (216) To a mixture of cystine tert-butyl diester hydrochloride (0.5 g, 1.17 mmol) and Boc-
Ala-OH (0.45 g, 2.38 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) was added O-Benzotriazol-l-yl-NNNN'- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.9 g, 237 mmol) followed by triethylamine (0.45 mL, 258 mmol). The resulting reaction mixture was stirred for 14 h at room temperature, and then diluted with 10% citric acid aqueous solution (20 mL) and ethyl acetate (50 mL). The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed with saturated ΝaHCO3 aqueous solution (30 mL), brine (2 x 20 mL), dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane to 60% ethyl acetate/hexane) to afford 0.77 g (93% yield) ofthe desired product (216). STEP B: Boc-Ala-Cvs-O'Bu (217) To a solution of (216) (0.77 g, 1.1 mmol) in ethanol (3 mL) was added indium powder (0.68 g, 5.9 mmol) and ammonium chloride (0.15 g, 2.86 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred under reflux for 14 h, then cooled to room temperat ire and filtered
through a short plug of silica gel. The silica gel plug was washed with ethyl acetate and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The crude product (217) was carried to the next step without further purification. STEP C: H-Ala-Cvs(β-SCfO)OPropofol)-OH (215) To a cooled solution (0 °C) of crude (217) (0.5 g, 1.43 mmol) in dichloromethane (4 mL) was added triethylamine (0.22 mL, 1.57 mmol) followed by 2,6- bis(isopropyl)phenoxycarbonyl chloride (163) (0.37 g, 153 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 15 h, and then diluted with 10% citric acid aqueous solution (10 mL) and ethyl acetate (30 mL). The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed with brine (30 mL), dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (4 mL) and treated with 4 N HCl in dioxane (3 mL), followed by trifluoroacetic acid (0.5 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 h the solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude product was purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (215) (128 mg, 22% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.21 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.49 - 4.46 (dd, J = 7.6, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.88 - 3.86 (q,
J = 6.8 Hz, IH), 3.64 - 3.59 (dd, J = 13.6, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.34 - 3.32 (m, IH), 2.96 (m, 2H), 1.52 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.19 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 397.77 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 108 H-Lvs-Cvs(β-SC(O)OPropofol)-OH (218) Following procedures for the preparation of H-Ala-Cys(β-SC(O)OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Lys(Boc)-OH, provided the title compound (218). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.53 - 4.50 (dd, J = 8.8, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.87 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, IH), 3.64 - 3.59 (dd, J = 13.6, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.27 - 3.22 (dd, J = 13.4, 8.4
Hz, IH), 3.00 - 2.91 (m, 4H), 1.96 - 1.87 (m, 2H), 1.71 - 1.65 (m, 2H), 1.59 - 1.52 (m, 2H), 1.19 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 6H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 454.85 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 109 H-Ser-Cvs(β-SC(O)OPropofol)-OH (219) Following procedures for the preparation of H-Ala-Cys(β-SC(O)OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Ala-OH with Boc-Ser(OtBu)-OH, provided the title compound (219). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.22 - 7.14 (m, 3H), 4.55 - 4.52 (dd, J = 7.6, 4.4 Hz, IH),
3.91 - 3.87 (m, 3H), 3.66 - 3.62 (dd, J = 13.6, 4.4 Hz, IH), 3.32 - 3.26 (m, IH), 3.00 - 2.94 (m, 2H), 1.19 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H), 1.17 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 414.3 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 110 H-Asp-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (220)
STEP A: Propofol Chloromethyl Ether (221) Propofol (5.5 mL, 30 mmol) was added to a suspension of sodium hydride (1.26 g, 31.5 mmol) in ethylene glycol dimethyl ether (30 mL) at 0 °C. The suspension was stirred for 15 min. This mixture was then added to a solution of iodochloromethane (11.0 mL, 150 mmol) in ethylene glycol dimethyl ether (30 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred for 14 h at room temperature and diluted with hexane. The organic solution was then washed with water, dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was used without further purification. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ 7.1 (s, 3H), 5.17 (s, 2H), 3.35 (m, 2H), 1.16 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H) STEP B: Boc-Asp(OCHzOPropofol)-OBn (222) The above intermediate (2.26 g, 10 mmol) was mixed with the cesium salt of Boc- Asp-OBn (7.02 g, 15 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) and stirred for 14 h at room temperature. The resulting solution was diluted with ether and the organic solution was washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30mL), and brine (2 x 30mL). The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound was purified by chromatography on silica gel (Biotage), eluting with a gradient of hexane to 10% EtOAc/hexane) then concentrated in vacuo (1.78 g, 34% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ 7.30 - 7.31 (m, 5H), 7.07 - 7.11 (m, 3H) 5,41 - 5.53 (m, 2H), 5.15 (s, 2H), 4.67 (m, IH), 3.2 - 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.07 - 3.08 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, IH), 2.88 - 2.90 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, IH),
2.84 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, IH), 1.42 (s, 9H), 1.2 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 6H), 1.18 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 6H). MS (ESI) m/z 536.4 (M+Na4) STEP C: H-Asp(OCH7QPropofol)-OBn (223) The pure compound (1.78g, 3.32 mmol) from above was dissolved in dichloromethane (5 mL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (5 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude residue was carried to the next step without further purification.
STEP D: CBz-AspfOBn)-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OBn (224) To a solution of above compound (0.45 g, 1 mmol) and Cbz-Asp(OBn)-OH (0.39 g, 1.1 mmol) in DMF (4 mL) was added diisopropylethylamme (0.56 mL, 3.3 mmol) followed by O-(7-azabenzotriazol-l-yl)-NNN',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro-phosphate(0.42 g, 1.1 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 h and then diluted with 40 mL of ethyl acetate. The organic solution was washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30 mL), saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (2 x 30 mL) and brine (2 x 30 mL). The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound (0.62 g) was used without further purification. STEP E: H-Asp-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (220) To a flask containing 50 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of Asp-Asp (Obzl)- OCH2OPropofol (0.62 g, 0.94 mmol) in methanol (5 mL) under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo, then purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (42 mg, 10% yield). 1H-ΝMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.53 (m, 2H), 4.67 (m, IH), 4.10 (m, IH), 3.41 (dd, J = 8.0, 16.4 Hz, IH), 2.86 - 2.95 (m, 3H), 1.19 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 439.8 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 111 H-Trp-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (225) Following procedures for the preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Trp(Boc)-OH, provided the title compound (225). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.6 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, IH), 7.33 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, IH), 7.21 (s, IH), 7.02-7.11 (m, 2H), 7.08 (m, 3H), 5.47 (m, 2H), 4.53 (m, IH), 4.13 (m, IH), 3.4 (m,
2H), 3.24 (dd, J = 8.0, 16.4 Hz, IH), 2.89 (m, 3H), 1.18 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 510.8(M+H+).
EXAMPLE 112 H-His-Asp(OCH7θPropofol)-OH (226) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-His(Boc)-OH, provided the title compound (226). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.35 (s, IH), 8.09 (s, 2H), 7.15 (s, IH), 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51-
5.56 (m, 2H), 4.66 - 4.68 (m, IH), 4.10 - 4.13 (m, IH), 3.28 - 3.24 (m, 2H), 2.99 - 3.05 (dd, J = 4.8, 13.6 Hz, 2H), 2.89 (dd, J = 8.0, 16.0Hz, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 461.8 (M+H4"). EXAMPLE 113 H-Asn-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (227) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Asn-OH, provided the title compound (227). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 4.56 - 4.58 (m, IH), 4.14 - 4.18 (m, IH), 3.28-3.24 (m, 2H), 2.93 - 2.98(m, 2H), 2.85 - 2.89 (dd, J = 4.8, 13.6 Hz, IH), 2.68 - 2.75
(dd, J = 8.0,16.0 Hz, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 438.8 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 114 H-Gm-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (228) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Gln-OH, provided the title compound (228). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 3.89 (m, IH), 3.46 (m, 2H), 2.84 - 2.98 (m, 2H), 2.46 (m, 2H), 2.11 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J - 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 452.8(M+H+).
EXAMPLE 115 H-Thr-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH (229) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Thr(OtBu)-OH, provided the title compound (229). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 4.53 (m, IH), 4.07 (m, IH), 3.63
(d, J = 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.46 (m, 2H), 2.84 - 2.98(m, 2H), 1.23(d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 425.3 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 116 H-Ser-Asp(OCH7OPropofol)-OH (230)
Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Se^O'BuJ-OH, provided the title compound (230).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 4.53 (m, IH), 4.07 (m, IH), 3.63 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, IH), 3.46 (m, 2H), 2.84 - 2.98 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 411.8 (M+H"4). EXAMPLE 117 H-Glv-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (231)
Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Gly-OH, provided the title compound (231). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (m, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 3.55 - 3.69 (m, 2H), 2.84- 2.98 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 381.8 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 118 H-Gm-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (232) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Glu(OlBu)-OH, provided the title compound (232).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (m, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 3.91 (m, IH), 3.34 (m, 2H), 2.92 - 2.97 (m, 2H), 2.51 - 2.54 (m, 2H), 2.08 - 2.13 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 453.2 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 119 H-Tyr-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-OH (233) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Tyr-OH, provided the title compound (233). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 - 7.1 l(m, 5H), 6.73 - 6.75 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 5.51 (m, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 4.01 (m, IH), 3.34 (m, 2H), 2.92 - 2.97 (m, 2H) 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H).
MS (ESI) m/z 487.3 (M+H"4).
EXAMPLE 120 H-Ala-Asp(OCH7OPropofol)-OH (234) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OH, and substituting Boc-Asp-OBn with Boc-Ala-OH, provided the title compound (234). 1H-NMR
(400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.52 (s, 2H), 4.55 - 4.52 (dd, J = 7.2, 4.8 Hz, IH), 3.91
(q, J = 6.8 Hz, IH), 3.34 - 3.30 (m, 2H), 2.98 - 2.94 (dd, J = 16.4, 4.8 Hz, IH), 2.89 - 2.83
(dd, J - 16.4, 7.6 Hz, IH), 1.50 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H), 1.21 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 395.37 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 121 H-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-Lvs-OH (235)
STEP A: Boc-Asp(OCH7θPropofol)-OH (236) To a flask containing 50 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of Boc- Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-OBn (0.77 g, 1.5 mmol) in methanol under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h at room temperature. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound (236) (0.64 g) was used without further purification. STEP B: Boc-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-Lvs(Boc)-OtBu (237) To a solution of (236) (0.64 g, 1.5 mmol) and H-Lys(Boc)-OlBu (0.557 g, 1.65 mmol) in DMF was added diisopropylethylamme (0.51 mL, 3.0 mmol) followed by O-(7-azabenzotriazol-l-yl)-N,NN',N-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate(0.63 g, 1.65 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 h and then diluted with ethyl acetate (40 mL). The organic solution was washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30 mL), saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (2 x 30 mL) and brine
(2 x 30 mL). The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound (237) was used without further purification. STEP C: H-Asp(OCH7θPropofol)-Lvs-OH (235) Compound (237) (0.65 g, 0.92 mmol) from above was dissolved in dichloromethane (1.5 mL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (1.5 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (235). 1H-ΝMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.09 (s, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 4.23 (m, IH), 4.07 (m, IH), 2.79 - 3.02 (m, 4H), 1.81 (m, 2H), 1.62 - 1.78 (m, 4H), 1.45 (m, 2H), 1.18 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 452.8(M+H+).
EXAMPLE 122 H-Asp(OCH?OPropofol)-Asp-OH (238) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-Lys, and substituting H-Lys(Boc)-OtBu with H-Asp(OtBu)-OtBu, provided the title compound (238).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.11 (s, 3H), 5.62 (s, 2H), 4.59 - 4.56 (m, IH), 4.22 - 4.19 (dd, J = 9.2, 4.0 Hz, IH), 3.18 - 3.13 (dd, J = 17.6, 4.0 Hz, IH), 2.93 - 2.72 (m, 5H), 1.21 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 439.27 (M+H+). EXAMPLE 123 H-Asp(OCH7OPropofoI)-Arg-OH (239) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-Lys, and substituting H-Lys(Boc)-OtBu with H-Arg(Pmc)-OtBu, provided the title compound (239). (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.11 (s, 3H), 5.62 - 5.59 (ABq, J = 7.2, 5.6 Hz, 2H), 4.25 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, IH), 4.14 (m, IH), 3.34 - 3.31 (m, 2H), 3.18 (t, J - 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.14 - 3.09 (dd, J =
17.6, 4.0 Hz, IH), 2.91 - 2.84 (dd, J = 17.2, 8.4 Hz, IH), 1.89 - 1.86 (m, IH), 1.77 - 1.63 (m, 3H), 1.21 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 480.28 (M+H ).
EXAMPLE 124 H-Asp(OCH7OPropofoI)-Ser-OH (240) Following procedures for preparation of H-Asp(OCH2OPropofol)-Lys, and substituting H-Lys(Boc)-OlBu with H-Ser(OtBu)-OtBu, provided the title compound (240). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.11 (s, 3H), 5.62 (s, 2H), 4.39 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, IH), 4.27 - 4.24 (dd, J = 9.2, 4.4 Hz, IH), 3.86 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 2H), 3.35 - 3.31 (m, 2H), 3.21 - 3.16 (dd, J = 17.6, 4.4 Hz, IH), 2.93 - 2.86 (dd, J = 18.0, 9.2 Hz, IH), 1.21 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 12H). MS
(ESΩ m/z 411.31 (M+H4).
EXAMPLE 125 H-Val-OCH2OPropofol (241)
STEP A: Boc-Val-O Cs+ (242) To a solution of Boc-Val-OH (1.0 g, 4.6 mmol) in a 1 :4 mixture of acetonitrile : H2O
(5 mL) was added cesium bicarbonate (0.9 g, 4.6 mmol). The resulting solution was stirred for 10 min, and then the solvent was frozen and lyophilized to give (242) as a white powder. STEP B: H-Val-OCH2OPropofol (241) To a solution of propofol chloromethyl ether (221) (0.36 g, 1.59 mmol) in DMF (4 mL) was added (242) (0.5 g, 1.42 mmol). The resulting reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for overnight, then diluted with ethyl acetate (30 mL) and 10% citric acid aqueous solution (20 mL). The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed with brine (2 x 20 mL), dried over MgSO and concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (4 mL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (1 mL). The reaction was stirred for 3 h at room temperature. The solvent was removed in vacuo, and the crude product purified by preparative LC/MS to afford the title compound (241) (118 mg, 27% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.12 - 7.08 (m, 3H), 5.63 - 5.58 (Abq, J = 16, 5.2 Hz, 2H), 3.58 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, IH), 3.32 - 3.25 (m, 2H), 2.24 - 2.19 (m, IH), 1.21 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H), 1.05 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H), 0.96 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H). MS (ESI) m/z 308.43 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 126 H-Aib-OCH7OPropofoI (243) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-OCH2OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Aib-OH, provided the title compound (243). 1H-NMR (400 MHz,
CD3OD): δ 7.12 - 7.08 (m, 3H), 5.60 (s, 2H), 3.32 - 3.25 (m, 2H), 1.49 (s, 6H), 1.21 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 294.39 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 127 H-Asp(OCH7QPropofol)-OH (244) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-OCH2OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Asp-OlBu, provided the title compound (244). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.11 (s, 3H), 5.63 - 5.57 (Abq, J = 21.6, 5.6 Hz, 2H), 3.95 - 3.92 (dd, J = 8.4,
3.6 Hz, IH), 3.34 - 3.29 (m, 2H), 3.14 - 3.08 (dd, J = 18.4, 4.0 Hz, IH), 2.93 - 2.86 (dd, J - 18.4, 8.8 Hz, IH), 1.21 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 324.34 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 128 H-Asp-OCH7OPropofol (245) Following procedures for preparation of H-Val-OCH2OPropofol, and substituting Boc-Val-OH with Boc-Asp(OtBu)-OH, provided the title compound (245). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.11 (s, 3H), 5.63 - 5.68 (Abq, J = 89.6, 5.6 Hz, 2H), 4.17 (t, J = 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.31 (m, 2H), 2.82 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 1.21 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 324.34 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 129 H-Dap(β-NHC(O)OPropofol)-Ala-OH (246) STEP A: Cbz-Dap(Boc)-Ala-OBn (247) Cbz-Dap(Boc)-OH (0.41 g, 1.2 mmol) was treated with a mixture of l-(3- (dimethylamino)propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide methiodide (0.374 g, 1.26 mmol) and N- hydroxybenzotriazole (0.17 g, 1.26 mmol) in Ν-methylmoφholine (0.28 mL, 2.1 mmol) in dichloromethane. H-Ala-OBn (0.26 g, 1.2 mmol) was added to the above solution and the resulting mixture was stirred for 14 h at room temperature, then diluted with ethyl acetate
(40 mL). The organic solution was washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30 mL), saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (2 x 30 mL) and brine (2 x 30 mL). The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude compound (247) (0.51 g) was used without further purification. STEP B: Cbz-Dap-Ala-OBn (248) Compound (247) (0.51 g, 1.02 mmol) from above was dissolved in dichloromethane (1 mL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (1 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude residue (248) (0.49 g ) was used in the next step without further purification.
STEP C: CBz-Dap(β-NHC(O)OPropofol)-Ala-OBn (249) To an ice cold solution of chloroformate (163) (0.384 g, 1.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (4 mL) was added triethylamine (0.075 mL, 1.3 mmol) followed by compound (248) (0.4 g, 1 mmol). The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 12 h. The mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (30 mL) and washed with 10% aqueous citric acid solution (2 x 30 mL), dried over MgSO , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product (249) (0.66g) was used in the next step without further purification. STEP D: H-Dap(β-NHC(Q)OPropofol)-Ala-QH (246) To a flask containing 50 mg of 10% Pd-C was added a solution of compound (249) (0.66 g, 1 mmol) in methanol (5 mL) under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was degassed three times, after which hydrogen was introduced via a balloon apparatus. The suspended mixture was allowed to stir vigorously for 4 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of celite and concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue was purified by preparative
LC/MS to afford the title compound (246) (48 mg, 13% yield). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.11-7.17 (m, 3H), 4.47 (m, IH), 4.23 (q, IH), 3.31 (m, 2H), 3.01 (m, 2H), 1.38 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H), 1.17 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 380.3 (M+H4). EXAMPLE 130 H-Lvs-Glu(OPropofol)-QH (250) Following procedures for preparation of compound (107) and substituting CBz-Lys(CBz)-OH for CBz-Ala-OH and compound (105) for compound (102) provided the title compound (250). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.17 (m, 3H), 4.31 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.2 Hz, IH), 3.90 (dd, J = 7.6, 6.0 Hz, IH), 2.89 (m, 4H), 2.77 (t, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 2.34 (m, IH),
2.10 (m, IH), 1.89 (m, 2H), 1.76-1.50 (m, 4H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 12H). MS (ESI) m/z 431 A3 (M+H+).
EXAMPLE 131 In Vitro Compound Transport Assays: Analysis of Electrogenic Transport in PEPTl-Expressing e«øp«,s Qocytes Transport-induced currents were also measured in Xenopus oocytes transfected with rat and human PEPT1 as described in PCT Application WOO 1/20331. Briefly:
RNA preparation: Rat and human PEPT1 transporter cDNAs were subcloned into a modified pGEM plasmid that contains 5' and 3' untranslated sequences from the Xenopus β-actin gene. These sequences increase RNA stability and protein expression. Plasmid cDNA was linearized and used as template for in vitro transcription (Epicentre Technologies transcription kit, 4:1 methylated on-methylated GTP). Xenopus oocyte isolation. Xenopus laevis frogs were anesthetized by immersion in Tricaine (1.5 g/mL in deionized water) for 15 min. Oocytes were removed and digested in frog ringer solution (90 mM NaCl, 2 mM KC1, 1 mM MgCl2, 10 mM NaHEPES, pH 7.45, no CaCl2) with 1 mg/mL collagenase (Worthington Type 3) for 80-100 min with shaking. The oocytes were washed 6 times, and the buffer changed to frog ringer solution containing
CaCl2 (1.8 mM). Remaining follicle cells were removed if necessary. Cells were incubated at 16° C, and each oocyte injected with 10-20 μg RNA in 45 μL solution. Electrophysiology measurements. Transport currents were measured 2-14 days after injection, using a standard two-electrode electrophysiology set-up (Geneclamp 500 amplifier, Digidata 1320/PCLAMP software and ADInstruments hardware and software were used for signal acquisition). Electrodes (2-4 mΩ) were microfabricated using a Sutter Instrument puller and filled with 3M KC1. The bath was directly grounded (transporter currents were less than 0.3 μA). Bath flow was controlled by an automated perfusion system (ALA Scientific Instruments, solenoid valves). For transporter pharmacology, oocytes were clamped at -60 to -90 mV, and continuous current measurements acquired using PowerLab Software and an ADInstruments digitizer. Current signals were lowpass filtered at 20 Hz and acquired at 4-8 Hz. All bath and drug-containing solutions were frog ringers solution containing CaCl2. Drugs were applied for 10-30 seconds until the induced current reached a new steady-state level, followed by a control solution until baseline currents returned to levels that preceded drug application. The difference current (baseline subtracted from peak current during drug application) reflected the net movement of charge resulting from electrogenic transport and was directly proportional to transport rate. Recordings were made from a single oocyte for up to 60 min, enabling 30-40 separate compounds to be tested per oocyte. Compound-induced currents were saturable and gave half-maximal values at substrate concentrations comparable to radiolabel competition experiments. To compare results between oocytes expressing different levels of transport activity, a saturating concentration of glycyl-sarcosine (1 mM) was used as a common reference to normalize results from test
compounds. Using this normalization procedure Imax (i.e. maximal induced current) for different compounds tested on different oocytes could be compared. Each ofthe compounds (107), (115), (116), (119) - (122), (124), (136), (138) - (140), (143), (145) - (150), (161), (208), (210), (213), (220), (227) - (229), (241), (243) and (250) elicited PEPT-specific currents significantly above background (at least 2% of Imax for
Gly-Sar) when tested at 3 mM on oocytes expressing PEPT1, confirming that these compounds serve as substrates for this transporter.
EXAMPLE 132 Standard Methods for Determination of Enzymatic Cleavage of Prodrugs in Vitro The stability of propofol prodrugs were evaluated in one or more in vitro systems using a variety of tissue preparations following methods known in the art. Tissues were obtained from commercial sources (e.g., Pel-Freez Biologicals, Rogers, AR, or GenTest Coφoration, Woburn, MA). Experimental conditions used for the in vitro studies are described in Table 1 below. Each preparation was incubated with test compound at 37°C for one hour. Aliquots (50 μL) were removed at 0, 30, and 60 min and quenched with 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid in acetonitrile. Samples were then centrifuged and analyzed by LC/MS/MS (see Examples 59 and 60 below for method details). Stability of drug conjugates towards specific enzymes (e.g., peptidases, etc.) were also assessed in vitro by incubation with the pxrrified enzyme: Aminopeptidase Stability: Aminopeptidase 1 (Sigma catalog # A-9934) was diluted in deionised water to a concentration of 856 units/mL. Stability studies were conducted by incubating conjugate (5 μM) with 0.856 units/mL aminopeptidase 1 in 50 mM Tris-HCl buffer at pH 8.0 and 37°C. Concentrations of intact conjugate and released drug were determined at zero time and 60 minutes using LC/MS/MS. Pancreatin Stability: Stability studies were conducted by incubating conjugate (5 μM) with 1 % (w/v) pancreatin (Sigma, P-1625, from porcine pancreas) in 0.025 M Tris buffer containing 0.5 M NaCl (pH 7.5) at 37 °C for 60 min. The reaction was stopped by addition of 2 volumes of methanol. After centrifugation at 14,000 rpm for 10 min, the supernatant was removed and analyzed by LC/MS/MS. Caco-2 Homogenate S9 Stability: Caco-2 cells were grown for 21 days prior to harvesting. Culture medium was removed and cell monolayers were rinsed and scraped off into ice-cold 10 mM sodium phosphate/0.15 M potassium chloride, pH 7.4. Cells were
lysed by sonication at 4°C using a probe sonicator. Lysed cells were then transferred into 1.5 mL centrifuge vials and centrifuged at 9000 g for 20 min at 4°C. The resulting supernatant (Caco-2 cell homogenate S9 fraction) was aliquoted into 0.5 mL vials and stored at -80°C until used. For stability studies, prodrug (5 μM) was incubated in Caco-2 homogenate S9 fraction (0.5 mg protem per mL) for 60 min at 37°C. Concentrations of intact prodrug and released propofol were determined at zero time and 60 minutes using LC/MS/MS. Preferred conjugates demonstrate at least 1% cleavage to produce the free drug or an active metabolite thereof within a 60 minute period, as summarized in Table 2.
Table 1. Standard Conditions for Conjugate In Vitro Metabolism Studies
*NADPH generating system, e.g., 1.3 mM NADP+, 3.3 mM glucose-6-phosphate, 0.4 U/mL glucose-6- phosphate dehydrogenase, 3.3 mM magnesium chloride and 0.95 mg/mL potassium phosphate, pH 7.4.
Table 2. %> of Propofol Released from Propofol Prodrugs after 60 min. in Various Tissue Preparations
ND- Not done
EXAMPLE 133 Uptake of Propofol Following Oral Administration to Rats
Step A: Administration Protocol Propofol was administered as an intravenous bolus injection or by oral gavage to groups of four to six adult male Sprague-Dawley rats (weight approx 250 g) as solutions in PEG400, at doses of 10 mg per kg body weight (IV.) or 25 mg per kg body weight (oral). Animals were fasted overnight before the study and for 4 hours post-dosing. Blood samples (1.0 mL) were obtained via a jugular vein cannula at intervals over 24 hours after oral dosing. Blood was quenched immediately using acetonitrile with 1% formic acid and then was frozen at -80°C until analyzed.
Step B: LC MS MS Analysis Concentrations of propofol in plasma were determined using an API 4000 LC/MS/MS instrument equipped with an Agilent 1100 binary pump and an Agilent autosampler. The column was a Phenomenex Hydro-RP 4.6*50 mm column operating at room temperature. The mobile phases were 2 mM aqueous ammonium acetate (A) and 95% acetonitrile with 5 mM ammonium acetate (B). The gradient condition was: 5% B for 1 min, increasing to 90% B in 2.5 min and maintained for 2 min. 20 μL of sample was injected. A Turbo-IonSpray source was used, and propofol was detected in negative ion mode in Ql at m/z = 177. The peaks were integrated using Analyst 1.2 quantitation software. The oral bioavailability (F) of propofol, determined by comparison ofthe area under the propofol concentration versus time curve (AUC) following oral administration with the AUC measured following intravenous propofol administration, was found to be very low as expected (F = 0.23%). EXAMPLE 134 Uptake of Propofol Following Oral Administration of Prodrugs to Rats
Step A: Administration Protocol Test compounds were administered by oral gavage or as an intravenous bolus injection to groups of four to six adult male Sprague-Dawley rats (weight approx 250 g) as solutions in PEG400 at a dose of 25 mg-equivalents of propofol per kg body weight. Animals were fasted overnight before the study and for 4 hours post-dosing. Blood samples (1.0 L) were obtained via a jugular vein cannula at intervals over 24 hours after oral dosing. Blood was quenched immediately using acetonitrile with 1% formic acid and then was frozen at -80°C until analyzed.
Step B: LC/MS/MS Analysis Concentrations of propofol in whole blood were determined using an API 4000
LC/MS/MS instrument as described above. For determination ofthe prodrug concentrations in whole blood, the mobile phases were 0.1% formic acid (A) and acetonitrile with 0.1% formic acid (B). The gradient condition was: 5% B for 1 min, increasing to 90% B in 2.5 min and maintained for 2 min. 10 μL of sample was injected. A
TurboIonSpray source was used and the prodrugs were detected in positive ion mode, using
MRM transitions of 365 / 294 for (107), 457 / 136 for (122), 422 / 136 for (124), 422/136
for (124), and 436/84 for (250). The peaks were integrated using Analyst 1.2 quantitation software. Oral bioavailability (F) ofthe prodrugs as propofol were determined by comparison ofthe areas under the propofol concentration versus time curves (AUC) following oral administration ofthe prodrugs with the AUC measured following intravenous administration of propofol itself on a dose-normalized basis. Each ofthe compounds (107), (122), (124) and (250) showed substantial oral bioavailabilities as propofol (F > 50%) illustrating that actively transported prodrugs can afford dramatic enhancements (> 200- fold) in oral bioavailability of propofol.
EXAMPLE 135 Uptake of Propofol Following Oral Administration of Prodrugs to Monkeys
Step A: Administration Protocol Test compounds were administered by oral gavage or as an intravenous bolus injection to groups of two to four adult male Cynomologous (Macaca fascicularis) monkeys (weight approx 5 kg) as solutions in water or PEG400 at a dose of 25 mg-equivalents of propofol per kg body weight. Animals were fasted overnight before the study and for 4 hours post-dosing. Blood samples (1.0 mL) were obtained via the femoral vein at intervals over 24 hours after oral dosing. Blood was quenched immediately using acetonitrile with
1% formic acid and then was frozen at -80°C until analyzed. Test compounds are administered in the monkeys with a minimum of 72 hour wash out period between dosing sessions. Step B: LC/MS/MS Analysis Concentrations of propofol in whole blood were determined using an API 4000
LC/MS/MS instrument as described above and the prodrugs were detected in positive ion mode, using MRM transitions of 365 / 294 for (107), 457 / 136 for (122), 422 / 136 for (124), 422.19/136.08 for (124), 423/405 for (140), 436/84 for (146), 381/159 for (161), 399/136 for (192), 436/207 for (201), 397/175 for (208), 411/189 for (213), 439/261 for (220), and 436/84 for (250). The peaks were integrated using Analyst 1.2 quantitation software. Oral bioavailability (F) ofthe prodrugs as propofol in monkeys were determined by comparison ofthe areas under the propofol concentration versus time curves (AUC) following oral administration ofthe prodrugs with the AUC measured following
intravenous administration of propofol itself on a dose-normalized basis. The compounds (174), (213) and (250) had oral bioavailabilities as propofol > 10%, while (140), (146) and (208) had oral bioavailabilities as propofol > 40%, illustrating that actively transported prodrugs can afford significant enhancements in oral bioavailability of propofol. Finally, it should be noted that there are alternative ways of implementing the present invention. Accordingly, the present embodiments are to be considered as illustrative and not restrictive, and the invention is not to be limited to the details given herein, but may be modified within the scope and equivalents ofthe claim(s) issuing herefrom. All publications and patents cited herein are incorporated by reference.
Claims (48)
- A compound of Formula (I):or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: X is selected from the group consisting of a bond, CH2, NR11, O and S; m is 1 or 2; n is 0 or 1; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-, R6-,R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-; R2 is -OR7 or -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7]; p and q are independently 1 or 2; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R4 and R5 are attached to adjacent atoms then R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-; R6 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R9 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R and R are attached to adjacent atoms then R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R11 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; with the provisos that: when R1 is [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]- then R2 is -OR7; and when R2 is -[NR8(CHR9)qC(O)OR7] then R1 is not [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-.
- 2. The compound of Claim 1 , wherein n is 0.
- 3. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (III):wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
- 4. The compound of Claim 3, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (IV):wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
- 6. The compound of Claim 5, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 7. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (V):wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
- 8. The compound of Claim 7, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2,-CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 9. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (VI):wherein R is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
- 10. The compound of Claim 9, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 11. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (VII):wherein R is hydrogen or methyl; and R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
- 12. The compound of Claim 11 , wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 13. A compound of Formula (VIII) :wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl; and R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl.
- 14. The compound of Claim 13, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2,-CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 15. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (IX):(IX) wherein R8 is hydrogen or methyl; and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- 16. The compound of Claim 15, wherein R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 17. The compound of Claim 15, wherein R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring.
- 18. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (X):(X) wherein R is hydrogen or methyl; and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- 19. The compound of Claim 18, wherein R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 20. The compound of Claim 19, wherein R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring.
- 21. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (XI):wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl; R is hydrogen or methyl; and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally R and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- 22. The compound of Claim 21, wherein R is hydrogen.
- 23. The compound of Claim 22, wherein R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H,-CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 24. The compound of Claim 22, wherein R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring.
- 25. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (XII):
- 26. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (XIII):
- 27. The compound of Claim 1 having structural Formula (XIV):wherein R is hydrogen or methyl.
- 28. The compound of Claim 1 having Formula (XV):wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl.
- 29. A compound of Formula (II) :or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate, solvate or N-oxide thereof, wherein: n is 0 or 1; R10 is hydrogen or [R5NH(CHR4)pC(O)]-; p and q are independently 1 or 2; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R4 and R5 are attached to adjacent atoms then R4 and R5 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, R6-, R6C(O)- and R6OC(O)-; R6 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R9 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, acyl, substituted acyl, alkoxycarbonyl, substituted alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, carbamoyl, substituted carbamoyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and substituted heteroarylalkyl, or optionally, when R and R are attached to adjacent atoms then R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring; with the proviso that: when R , 10 is hydrogen then n is 1.
- 30. The compound of Claim 29, wherein n is 0.
- 31. The compound of Claim 29 having structural Formula (XVI):(XVI) wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl; R is hydrogen or methyl; and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- 32. The compound of Claim 31 , wherein R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and3-indolylmethyl.
- 33. The compound of Claim 31 , wherein R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring.
- 34. The compound of Claim 31, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 35. The compound of Claim 32 or 33, wherein both the N- and C-terminal amino acid residues are ofthe L-configuration.
- 36. The compound of Claim 35, wherein R8 is hydrogen, R9 is methyl and R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 37. The compound of Claim 35, wherein R8 is hydrogen, R9 is -CH2CONH2 and R is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 38. The compound of Claim 35, wherein R8 is hydrogen, R9 is benzyl and R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and3-indolylmethyl.
- 39. The compound of Claim 35, wherein R8 is hydrogen, R9 is 4-hydroxybenzyl and R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H,-CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 40. The compound of Claim 29 having structural Formula (XVII):wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl; R is hydrogen or methyl; and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- 41. The compound of Claim 40, wherein R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 42. The compound of Claim 40, wherein R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring.
- 43. The compound of Claim 29 having structural Formula (XVffi):(XVIII) wherein R3 is hydrogen or methyl; R is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl; R is hydrogen or methyl; and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkanyl, substituted alkanyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkanyl, substituted arylalkanyl, cycloalkanyl, heteroarylalkanyl and substituted heteroarylalkanyl, or optionally, R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring.
- 44. The compound of Claim 43, wherein R8 is hydrogen and R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H,-CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 45. The compound of Claim 43 , wherein R8 and R9 together with the atoms to which they are bonded form an azetidine, pyrrolidine or piperidine ring.
- 46. The compound of Claim 44 or 45, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -CH2OH, -CH(OH)CH3, -CH2CO2H, -CH2CH2CO2H, -CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2CONH2, -CH2CH2SCH3, -CH2SH, -CH2(CH2)3NH2, -CH2CH2CH2NHC(NH)NH2, phenyl, benzyl, 4-hydroxybenzyl, 4-imidazolylmethyl and 3-indolylmethyl.
- 47. A method for treating or preventing migraine, nausea, vomiting, anxiety, seizures, convulsions, trauma ofthe central nervous system, and neurodegenerative conditions including Friedrich's disease, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, amyofrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), multiple sclerosis (MS) and Pick disease in a patient, comprising administering to a patient in need of such treatment or prevention a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Claim 1 or 29.
- 48. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to Claim 1 or 29 and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US44331503P | 2003-01-28 | 2003-01-28 | |
| US60/443,315 | 2003-01-28 | ||
| PCT/US2004/002537 WO2005021024A1 (en) | 2003-01-28 | 2004-01-28 | Amino acid derived prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof |
Publications (3)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| AU2004268492A1 AU2004268492A1 (en) | 2005-03-10 |
| AU2004268492B2 AU2004268492B2 (en) | 2008-07-31 |
| AU2004268492C1 true AU2004268492C1 (en) | 2009-02-12 |
Family
ID=
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| EP1587527A1 (en) | Amino acid derived prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof | |
| US20090286763A1 (en) | Amino acid derived prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof | |
| JP6838118B2 (en) | PSMA binding ligand-linker conjugate and usage | |
| US7645792B2 (en) | Prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof | |
| EP0781778B1 (en) | Paclitaxel prodrugs, method for preparation as well as their use in selective chemotherapy | |
| EP3218391B1 (en) | Tubulysin analogs and methods of making and use | |
| DE60133817T2 (en) | PROCESS FOR PREPARING APLIDINE AND NEW ANTITUMOROUS DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PRODUCTION AND THEIR USE | |
| JP2003535048A (en) | Tamandarine and didemnin homologs and their preparation and use | |
| US6509315B1 (en) | Didemnin analogs and fragments and methods of making and using them | |
| CA3062977A1 (en) | Peptidic linkers and cryptophycin conjugates, useful in therapy, and their preparation | |
| EP0688314B1 (en) | Prodrug derivatives of enzyme inhibitors with hydroxyl groups, methods of preparing them and their use | |
| WO2005023204A2 (en) | Aromatic prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof | |
| FR2585708A1 (en) | PEPTIDE AMINOALCOHOL DERIVATIVES INHIBITORS OF RESIN AND ACID PROTEASES, PROCESS FOR PREPARING THEM AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION | |
| JP2006520741A (en) | Novel amphiphilic fluorinated hydrocarbon molecular vector for biomedical and medical use | |
| AU2004268492C1 (en) | Amino acid derived prodrugs of propofol, compositions and uses thereof | |
| CA2070983A1 (en) | Cyclic renin inhibitors | |
| FR2770844A1 (en) | INHIBITORS OF CLOSTRIDAL TOXINS AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME | |
| TW202525266A (en) | Ionizable lipidoid compositions and therapeutic uses thereof | |
| WO2000008047A1 (en) | Depsipeptide derivatives bearing piperazinone rings | |
| TW202146374A (en) | Novel analogs of pterostilbene amino acid bearing carbonates for treating a non-alcoholic fatty liver disease and nonalcoholic steatohepatitis |